Report: Individuals with associated notes
Description:
Matches 801 to 1200 of 1478 » All Reports
| # | Person ID | Last Name | First Name | Birth Date | Death Date | Living | note | Tree |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 801 | I9684 | Liudolfing | Heinrich | 876 | 2 Jul 936 | 0 | Henry the Fowler (German: Heinrich der Vogler or Heinrich der Finkler; L a t i n : H enricus Auceps) (c. 876 - 2 July 936[2]) was the Duke of Saxony f r o m 9 1 2 [2] and the King of East Francia from 919 until his death in 936 . A s t h e f i rst non-Frankish king of East Francia, he established the Ot to ni a n d y nasty of kings and emperors, and he is generally considered to b e t h e f o u nder of the medieval German state, known until then as East Fr an c i a . A n avid hunter, he obtained the epithet "the Fowler" because he w a s a l l e gedly fixing his birding nets when messengers arrived to inform h i m t h a t h e was to be king. He was born into the Liudolfing line of Saxon dukes. His father Otto I o f S a x o n y died in 912 and was succeeded by Henry. The new duke launched a r e b e l l ion against the king of East Francia, Conrad I of Germany, over th e r i g h t s to lands in the Duchy of Thuringia. They reconciled in 915 and o n h i s d e a thbed in 918, Conrad recommended Henry as the next king, consi de r i n g t he duke the only one who could hold the kingdom together in the f a c e o f i n ternal revolts and external Magyar raids. |
1 |
| 802 | I9605 | Liudolfing | Liudolf | Aft 805 | 11 Mar 866 | 0 | The ruling Liudolfing House, also known as the Ottonian dynasty, is nam e d a f t e r him; he is its oldest verified member. Liudolf (c. 805/820 - 11/12 March 866) was a Carolingian office bearer a n d c o u n t in the Duchy of Saxony from about 844. The ruling Liudolfing h o u s e , a lso known as the Ottonian dynasty, is named after him; he is its o l d e s t v erified member. Liudolf was the son of a margrave. Liudolf had extended possessions in t h e w e s t ern Harz foothills and on the Leine river, he also served as a m i l i t a ry leader (dux) in the wars of the East Frankish king Louis the Ge r m a n a g ainst Viking invasions, and the Polabian Slavs. Later authors ca l l e d L i udolf a Duke of the Eastern Saxons (dux Orientalis Saxonum, prob a b l y s i nce 850) and Count of Eastphalia. |
1 |
| 803 | I9685 | Liudolfing | Otto | Abt 836 | 30 Nov 912 | 0 | Otto (c. 830/835/51 - 30 November 912), called the Illustrious (German: O t t o d e r E rlauchte) by later authors, was a notable member of the Ottoni a n d y n a sty and Duke of Saxony from 880 until his death in 912. He playe d a n i m p o rtant role in early medieval history of Germany during the 9th a n d 1 0 t h c enturies, known for his military campaigns and diplomatic effo r t s . Otto was the younger son of the Saxon count Liudolf (d. 866), the proge n i t o r o f the dynasty, and his wife Oda (d. 913), daughter of the Saxon p r i n c e ps Billung. Among his siblings were his eldest brother Bruno, heir t o t h e i r f ather's estates, and Liutgard, who in 876 became Queen of East F r a n c i a as consort of the Carolingian king Louis the Younger. The marria g e e x p r essed Liudolf's dominant position in the Saxon lands. His family came to be known as the Liudolfinger after his father, Liudo l f . U p o n the accession of his grandson, Emperor Otto the Great, the dyn a s t y c a me to be referred to as the Ottonian dynasty. |
1 |
| 804 | I507 | Loftus | Adam | 22 Jun 1533 | 1604 | 0 | Much has been written about the talented but zealous Archbishop (Abp ) A d a m L o f tus whose life was suffused with intrigue and controversy . Adam w a s b o r n i n 1533 the second son of a monastic bailiff in the heart of th e Y o r k s hire Dales who died when Adam was only 8, leaving his estates to h i s e l d e r brother Robert. As an undergraduate at Cambridge University, h e r e p o r tedly attracted the notice of the young Queen Elizabeth, as much i t s e e m s b y alluring physique as through the power of his intellect, hav in g s h o n e before her with his powers of oratory. There is good reason t o b e l i e ve that this particular encounter may never have taken place but t h e y c e r tainly met more than once and the Queen was to become his patron , a r e l a t ionship that was to last her entire reign, coming to Adams res cue a t a n u m b er of times in his life when other less tolerant patrons m ight h av e w i t hheld sanction. Adam Loftus was appointed as one of the Q ueens C h a p l ains before she sent him to Ireland around 1559. |
1 |
| 805 | I9695 | Lommois | Angilbert | Abt 760 | 18 Feb 814 | 0 | Angilbert, Count of Ponthieu (c. 760 - 18 February 814) was a noble Fra n k i s h p oet who was educated under Alcuin and served Charlemagne as a se c r e t a ry, diplomat, and son-in-law. He is venerated as a pre-Congregatio n s a i n t a nd is still honored on the day of his death, 18 February. |
1 |
| 806 | I7204 | Londres | Maurice | Abt 1080 | Aft 1141 | 0 | Maurice is credited with building the oblong keep at Ogmore Castle; it i s p e r h a ps the oldest Norman keep in Glamorgan. Situated north of the m ai n g a t e way, the keep was the first masonry building and was probably b u il t i n t h e 1120s. It is both the castle's tallest surviving building, a n d o n e o f t he oldest buildings in South Wales. "Though only three of th e o r i g i nal walls survive, their structure is characterized by irregular ly s h a p e d field stones, glacial pebbles, Lias limestone slabs, and brow n m o r t a r. Thomas de Londres replaced a timber palisade with a stone |
1 |
| 807 | I7202 | Londres | William | Abt 1137 | Abt 1200 | 0 | William was ostensibly Lord of Kidwelly, but during this period a numbe r o f c a s t les in south Wales (probably including Kidwelly) were captured b y L o r d R h ys, and Rhys was certainly in occupation in 1190, when he buil t t h e n e w s tone castle there. Rhys died in 1197, and the castle was bac k i n W i l l iam's hands by 1201. William died c. 121 1 (others say c 1200) a n d w a s b u ried at Ewenny Priory. |
1 |
| 808 | I7439 | Longespée | William | 1176 | 7 Mar 1226 | 0 | Little is known of Longespiee's upbringing or early career, although in a l e t t e r o f 1220 to Hubert de Burgh he reminded the justiciar that they ha d b e e n b r ought up together. He received Appleby, Lincolnshire, from Hen ry I I i n 1 1 8 8, which suggests that by then he had attained his majority . I n 1 1 9 6 h is half-brother Richard I gave him in marriage Ela (or Isabe l) , c o u n tess of Salisbury (b. in or after 1190, d. 1261 ). A soldier an d a d m i n istrator made seneschal of Gascony in 1253 and lord justice of I re l a n d i n 125 9, and Nicholas (d. 1297), bishop of Salisbury from 1291 t o 1 2 9 7 . O f four daughters, Isabel married William de Vescy, Petronilla d i e d u n m arried, Ela married first Thomas, earl of Warwick (d. 1242), the n P h i l i p Basset, and Ida married first Walter Fitzrobert and second Wil li a m d e B e auchamp." (Ref: Oxford Dictionary of National Biography) |
1 |
| 809 | I777 | Longespée | William | Bef 12 May 1205 | 7 Feb 1249 | 0 | A minor at his father's death, Longespé e was knighted by his cousin He n r y I I I a t Gloucester at Whitsuntide 1233, but he must have attained hi s m a j o r ity before that since Henry had intended to knight him at Easter 1 2 3 0 . M o reover, in March 1230 Countess Ela was instructed to surrender t o W i l l i am all the lands she held of inheritance as the wife of William ( I ) L o n g espé e, along with other propertie s granted to her son by Henry i n 1 2 2 8 ? 9; and in November 1230 Willilliam paid homage for the lands cla im e d b y h i s wife, Idonea, as of heredit ary right. Earlier that year, h e h a d a c c ompanied Henry III on his ill- fated expedition to Brittany. T hi s w a s h i s first taste of military action, and for the rest of his sho r t l i f e h e was to be closely associated with his royal cousin, largely i n a m i l i t ary capacity. In the autumn of 1233, during the rebellion of R icha r d M a r shal, earl of Pembroke , he was at Henry's side in the operat ion s a g a i nst the Welslsh and other supporters of the earl. In 1234 he w as e n g a g ed in the pursuit and ar rest of Peter des Rivaux. After return ing f r o m h i s first crusade, he played a leading role in Henry III's exp edit i o n t o G a scony in 1242?3. The number of royal charters he attested t h e r e , a nd the fact that he generally heads the list of lay witnesses, i n d i c a tes his high standing in the king's regard and counsels. He fought a t t h e b a t t le of Saintes (July 1242), and was appointed captain of a nu mb e r o f s u bsequent operations, including the siege of Garro in 1243. Ba c k i n E n g land, Longespé e went in royal service to Wales in June 1245, i n r e s p o nse to the Welsh rising o f 1244/5 under Dafydd ap Llywelyn." (R ef : O x f o rd Dictionary of National Biography) |
1 |
| 810 | I9406 | Longue-Épée | Guillaume | Abt 900 | 17 Dec 942 | 0 | William Longsword (French: Guillaume Longue-Épée, Old Norman: Williame d e l o n E s p ee, Latin: Willermus Longa Spata, Old Norse: Vilhjálmr Langasp jó t ; c . 8 9 3 - 17 December 942) was the second ruler of Normandy, from 9 2 7 u n t i l his assassination in 942. He is sometimes referred to as a "duke of Normandy", though the title d u k e ( d u x) did not come into common usage until the 11th century.[2] Lon g s w o r d was known at the time as count (Latin comes) of Rouen. Flodoard- a l w a y s detailed about titles-consistently referred to both Rollo and hi s s o n W i l liam as principes (chieftains) of the Normans. There are no co nt e m p o rary accounts of William's byname, 'Longsword', either; it appear s f i r s t i n later eleventh-century sources. Birth William Longsword was born "overseas" to the Viking Rollo (while he was s t i l l a p a gan) and his wife more danico (a kind of non-Christian marriag e ) , P o p pa of Bayeux. Poppa's parentage is uncertain. Dudo of Saint-Quen t i n i n h i s panegyric of the Norman dukes describes her as the daughter o f a C o u n t B erengar, the dominant prince of that region. In the 11th-cen tury A n n a l es Rotomagenses (Annals of Rouen), she is called the daughter o f G u y , C o unt of Senlis, otherwise unknown to history. According to the L o n g s w ord's planctus, William was baptized a Christian probably at the s a m e t i m e as his father, which Orderic Vitalis stated was in 912, by Fra n c o , A r chbishop of Rouen. William is not an Old Norse forename, and he m u s t h a v e been renamed as part of this process. |
1 |
| 811 | I45584 | Looke | Experience | 22 Nov 1672 | 17 Apr 1759 | 0 | (Research):from yearSOUR: SOUR @S50@ PAGE "Family Group Records Collection, Archives Section, 1942-1969," images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-897M-K8DP?cc=2060211&wc=WWNV-N2H%3A352087501%2C353185101 : 20 May 2014), L > Loofburrow, Benjamin Wilson (1786) - Loomis, John (1788) > image 210 of 1563; The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, compiler, Family History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah. NOTE @N1404@ _LINK https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-897M-K8DP NOTE https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-897M-K8DP PAGE "Family Group Records Collection, Archives Section, 1942-1969," images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-997M-K8WB?cc=2060211&wc=WWNV-N2H%3A352087501%2C353185101 : 20 May 2014), L > Loofburrow, Benjamin Wilson (1786) - Loomis, John (1788) > image 209 of 1563; The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, compiler, Family History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah. NOTE @N1405@ _LINK https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-997M-K8WB NOTE https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-997M-K8WB |
1 |
| 812 | I45578 | Looke | Thomas | Abt 1622 | 1685 | 0 | Salisbury Colonial Burying Ground |
1 |
| 813 | I45578 | Looke | Thomas | Abt 1622 | 1685 | 0 | Thomas Look was a collier at the Lynn Iron Works. He settled in Massachusetts, whither he had come probably from Scotland to follow his trade at the newly established iron foundry at Lynn. Thomas, the collier, became one of the original ten associates of Salisbury in 1659 who purchased Nantucket, and through this transaction his son Thomas, born June 1646, removed to that island about 1670 and took up the share as a settler. Thomas Look was married to Sarah Miller and had a son by the name of Thomas Look in 1646. |
1 |
| 814 | I7164 | Lorraine | Gerberge | Abt 935 | Aft 7 Sep 978 | 0 | Gerberga of Lorraine was a descendant of Charlemagne. She was granddau g h t e r o f Henry I, the Fowler, King of Germany Gerberge of Lorraine (ca. 935-978) was the daughter of Giselbert, Duke o f L o r r a ine,[1] and Gerberga of Saxony.[2] She was a descendant of Charl em a g n e t hrough both her parents [[Category:House of Reginar]] == Biography == Countess of Holland Gerberge (Gerberga) of Lotharingia (b. about 935 - d. 978), daughter of G i s e l b ert, Duke of Lotharingia, and Gerberga of Saxony. She married Adalbert I, Count of Vermandois. Their children were: #Herbert III of Vermandois # Eudes of Vermandois (b. ca 956 - d. 983) # Liudolfe de Noyon (b. ca 957 - d. 986) #Guy I of Vermandois, count of Soissons :Gerberga of Lorraine was a descendant of Charlemagne. :She was granddaughter of Henry I, the Fowler, King of Germany:Gerberge o f L o r r a ine (ca. 935-978) was the daughter of Giselbert, Duke of Lorrain e, [ 1 ] a n d Gerberga of Saxony.[2] She was a descendant of Charlemagne th r o u g h b oth her parents.[1][2] Gerberge died sometime after 7 September 0 9 7 8 . [ 1]:In or before 954, she married Adalbert I of Vermandois.[1] Thei r c h i l d ren were: #Herbert III of Vermandois[1] #Eudes of Vermandois (c. 956-c. 983-87)[1] #Liudolfe de Noyon (c. 957-986)[1] # Guy I of Vermandois, count of Soissons[3] === Titles === : Princess of France : Princess of Lorraine === Name ===: Name: /Gerberga/Source: [[#S6]] Record for Duke of L o r r a i ne Gilbert : Name: Gerberge //Source: [[#S27185]] : Name: /Gerberga/ of Lorraine : Name: Gerberge of Lorraine : Name: Gerberge // Princess of Lorraine: Name: Gerberge /de Lorraine/ < r e f > Source: [[#S6]] Record for Irmtrude von Avalgau : Name: Gerberge d'Outremer // : Name: Gerberga /von Lothringen/. Source: [[#S499]]: Name: Gerberge /v o n L o t h aringia/. Source: [[#S5]] [http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitat i o n R e dir.aspx?tid=6835128&pid=-869653504 Ancestry.][http://homepages.ro o t s w e b.com/~worden/index.htm John Scheuerman's data .]: Name: Princess G e r b e r ga /De Lorraine/Source: [[#S004444]] [http://trees.ancestry. c o m / p t/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=13078823&pid=339638017 Ancestry.] :: Married Name: De Vermandois === Birth ===: Date: 895. Avalgau, GermanySource: [[#S6]] Record f o r I r m t rude von Avalgau : Date: 925. Lorraine, France: Date: ABT 925. Lorraine, Moselle, France < r e f > Source: [[#S6]] Record for Duke of Lorraine Gilbert: Date: A B T 9 3 5 . L orraine, Moselle, FranceSource: [[#S6]] Record for Duke o f L o r r a ine Gilbert : Date: ABT 935. France : Date: 935Source: [[#S27185]] === Death ===: Date: 995. GermanySource: [[#S6]] Record for Irmtru d e v o n A v algau == Sources == * [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gerberge_of_Lorraine Wikipedia.]* Sourc e < s p a n i d='S147'>S147.Candace Peebles, Peebles Web Site. MyHeri ta g e . c om family tree * Source S5Ancestry Family Trees* [http://familytr e e m a k er.genealogy.com/users/e/c/h/Stephen-D-Echard-musgrave/WEBSITE-000 1 / U H P -0545.html FamilyTreeMaker.] == Acknowledgements ==* [http://www.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Specia l : N e t workFeed&who=Lorraine-2 Lorraine-2] created on 14 April 2010 throu g h t h e i m port of Jamie 2010_2010-04-10.ged. * Created through the import of My Family File.ged on 19 May 2010. * Created through the import of DR fam 9.ged on 14 September 2010. * Created on 25 September 2010 through the import of Geer.ged.* Created t h r o u g h the import of MASTER2011WIKITREE.GED on 27 January 2011. * Created through the import of WikiTree.ged on 20 February 2011. * Cre a t e d t h rough the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011. * Cre a t e d o n 2 1 March 2011 through the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Fam i l y _ 2 011-03-21.ged.* Created through the import of Tribal Pages 0004.ge d o n 2 5 M a r ch 2011. * Created through the import of Holmes.ged on 20 May 2011. * [http://ww w . w i k itree.com/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=De_Lorraine-48 D e L o r r a ine-48] created through the import of My-Family-26-May-2011.ged o n M a y 2 6 , 2 011 by [[Langlands-3 | Kerry Langlands]].* [http://www.wikit re e . c o m/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=De_Lorraine-58 De Lorra i n e - 5 8] created through the import of My-Family-13-Jun-2011.ged on Jun 1 3 , 2 0 1 1 b y [[Langlands-4 | Kerry Langlands]].* [http://www.wikitree.com / i n d e x.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=Lorraine-72 Lorraine-72] creat e d t h r o ugh the import of Durrell Family Tree.ged on Jul 4, 2011 by [[D u r r e l l-33 | Pamela Durrell]].* [http://www.wikitree.com/index.php?title = S p e c ial:NetworkFeed&who=Lorraine-79 Lorraine-79] created through the i m p o r t o f heinakuu2011-6.ged on Jul 5, 2011 by [[Amnelin-1 | Johanna Am n e l i n ]].* [http://www.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed& w h o = G erberga-4 Gerberga-4] created through the import of SRW 7th July 2 0 1 1 . g ed on Jul 7, 2011 by [[Wilkinson-867 | Stephen Wilkinson]].* [htt p : / / w ww.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=UNKNOWN-89 4 8 4 U N K NOWN-89484] created through the import of Bierbrodt.GED on Jul 1 4 , 2 0 1 1 b y [[Lewis-3569 | Becky Bierbrodt]].* [http://www.wikitree.com/ i n d e x .php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=Vermandois-200 Vermandois-200] c r e a t e d through the import of wikitree.ged on Aug 1, 2011 by [[Brown-82 1 2 | A b b y B rown]].* [http://www.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Special:Ne t wor k F e ed&who=Gerberga-5 Gerberga-5] created through the import of mike _ w a l t on_2011.ged on Aug 20, 2011 by [[Walton-514 | Mike Walton]].* [htt p : / / w ww.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=Lorraine-1 0 8 L o r r aine-108] created through the import of Main Tree_2011-07-30_201 1 - 0 8 - 30.ged on Aug 30, 2011 by [[Hopgood-12 | Sharryn Hopgood]].* [http : / / w w w.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=De_Lorraine - 1 0 8 D e L orraine-108] created through the import of Grant_David_Meadors _ 2 0 0 8 -02-17.ged on Sep 18, 2011 by [[Meadors-35 | Grant Meadors]].* [ht t p : / / www.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=V.Lothrin g e n - 1 V .Lothringen-1] created through the import of Spencer Family Tree 4 2 0 0 2 . G ED on Nov 28, 2011 by [[Spencer-2442 | Chet Spencer]].* [http://ww w . w i k itree.com/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=Gerberga-8 Gerbe r g a - 8 ] created through the import of Carp-1_2011-12-15.ged on Dec 19, 2 0 1 1 b y [ [ Carpenter-1567 | Lyman Carpenter]].* [http://www.wikitree.com/ i n d e x .php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=Van_Lotharingen-2 Van Lotharing e n - 2 ] c reated through the import of MONAYAAN.GED on Jan 5, 2012 by [[S i e b e n s-55 | Yaan Siebens]].* Thank you to [[Presutto-1 | Jenn Presutto] ] f o r c r e ating WikiTree profile Lorraine-189 through the import of Judi th C h i l t on Family Tree.ged on Apr 22, 2013.* [http://www.wikitree.com/i nde x . p h p?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=Lorraine-120 Lorraine-120] creat ed t h r o u gh the import of Acrossthepond.ged on 21 February 2011. * Creat ed t h r o u gh the import of LJ Pellman Consolidated Family_2011-03-21.ged o n 2 1 M a r c h 2011. * [http://www.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Special:Net wo rk F e e d&who=De_Lorraine-60 De Lorraine-60] created through the import o f W I L L I AMS 2011.GED on Jun 22, 2011 by [[Williams-5764 | Ted Williams]] .* [ h t t p ://www.wikitree.com/index.php?title=Special:NetworkFeed&who=De_ Lor r a i n e-73 De Lorraine-73] created through the import of SRW 7th July 2 0 1 1 . g ed on Jul 7, 2011 by [[Wilkinson-867 | Stephen Wilkinson]].* Wiki T r e e p r ofile UNKNOWN-95088 created through the import of wikitree.ged o n A u g 1 , 2 0 11 by [[Brown-8212 | Abby Brown]]. |
1 |
| 815 | I7200 | Lorraine | Godefroi | Bef 1142 | 21 Aug 1190 | 0 | He was installed in 1142 as Duke of Lower Lotharingia in succession to h i s f a t h er at about 1 year old. He took government in his own hands at a b o u t 1 1 55. He expanded his realm and subjected competitors like the Gri m b e r g en family. |
1 |
| 816 | I9624 | Lothringen | Wigerich | Abt 875 | Aft 19 Jan 916 | 0 | Wigeric or Wideric (German: Wigerich; French: Wigéric or Wéderic; died b e f o r e 9 23) was a Frankish nobleman and the count of the Bidgau (pagus B e d e n s is) and held the rights of a count within the city of Trier. He re c e i v e d also the advocacy of the Abbey of Saint Rumbold at Mechelen from K i n g C h a rles the Simple of West Francia. From 915 or 916, he was the cou n t p a l a tine of Lotharingia. He was the founder of the House of Ardennes . |
1 |
| 817 | I45543 | Lott | Eliza Ann | 28 Oct 1796 | Apr 1861 | 0 | (Research):from yearSOUR: SOUR @S37@ PAGE "United States, Census, 1850", FamilySearch (https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:MCY5-YMV : Tue Jan 14 16:29:52 UTC 2025), Entry for Adrian Vanderveer and Eliza Vanderveer, 1850. _LINK https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:MCY5-YMK NOTE https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:MCY5-YMK |
1 |
| 818 | I45446 | Lott | Engelbert Pieters | 12 Aug 1596 | 1631 | 0 | The Lott Family in America by A V Phillips The Lott's were French Huguenots from Reynerwout in Drenten, Holland. Wikitree: Excerpt from "Early New Netherlands Settlers" website by Robert Gordon Clarke " 2. Engelbert |
1 |
| 819 | I45450 | Lott | Hendrick | 10 May 1654 | 1728 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Protestant Dutch Church | 1 |
| 820 | I45450 | Lott | Hendrick | 10 May 1654 | 1728 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Protestant Dutch Church |
1 |
| 821 | I45452 | Lott | Johannes Hendricksen | 11 May 1692 | 8 Apr 1775 | 0 | Flatlands Dutch Reformed Church Cemetery Event Description: Flatlands Dutch Reformed Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 822 | I45447 | Lott | Pieter Engelberts | 1626 | 4 Jun 1730 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 823 | I45447 | Lott | Pieter Engelberts | 1626 | 4 Jun 1730 | 0 | The Lotts were French Huguenots from Reynerwout in Drenten, Holland. They immigrated to Niew Amsterdam in 1652. Pieter Lott settled in Flatbush and married Gertrude Lamberts. Was member of Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church in 1677. He served as Magistrate in Flatbush in 1656 and 1673. He took Oath of Allegiance in 1687. |
1 |
| 824 | I7401 | Loudon | Thomas | Abt 1085 | Aft 1148 | 0 | The original name of the family was de Lundin, from Lundie in Angus. T h e f a m i ly name of Durward derived from the honorific post of king's ush e r o r d o o rward held from William the Lion's reign (1165-1214). |
1 |
| 825 | I7681 | Louvain | Hawise | Abt 1200 | Bef 1254 | 0 | Clarence Smith, quoting various sources he explains (p.8 ) concerning h e r f a t h er Ralph de Hastings of Little Easton that: "He was dead by Mich a e l m a s 1210, leaving a daughter under age whose custody and marriage ha d b e e n g r anted to Alan Bassett for 100 marks. It is not therefore surpr is i n g t o f ind at the death of Sir Philip Basset of Wycombe, younger son o f t h i s A l an, in 1271, that he held under Sir Matthew de Lovaine the man or o f W i x ' b y courtesy of England of the inheritance of Helewisia his w ife '. " ( T h e courtesy of England was a legal custom in England meaning h us b an d s c ould hold the inheritance of their wives sometimes.) Her heir w a s A l i n e who married twice, to Hugh le Dispe ncer and to Roger Bigod Ea r l o f N o r folk, and Aline's heir, also name d Hugh le Dispencer, was a f a m ou s f a vourite to King Edward II, and "Wi x was forfeited with the res t o f h i s p o ssessions on his execution in 1326 |
1 |
| 826 | I8476 | Lowe | Dorothy | 14 Nov 1719 | 1786 | 0 | Dorothea Lowe Bovyer died of cancer in Rhode Island and one year later Stephen and his family moved to Prince Edward Island as "Loyalists from the American States" and settled in Stanhope. |
1 |
| 827 | I7217 | Lucy | Geoffrey | Abt 1208 | 1252 | 0 | Baron Lucy by tenure |
1 |
| 828 | I5369 | Ludlow Of Maiden Bradley | Henry | 1592 | Oct 1643 | 0 | Member of Parliament for Heytesbury 1614-1624; High Sheriff for Wiltshire 1633; Member of Parliament for Wiltshire 1640-1643 | 1 |
| 829 | I7215 | Lusignan | Hugues | Abt 1141 | 11 Apr 1169 | 0 | He died in Holy Land in 1165 or 1171. He died in Holy Land in 1165 or 1171. |
1 |
| 830 | I779 | Lusignan | William Guillaume | 1228 | 13 Jun 1296 | 0 | Titles of William de Valance (Royal Ancestry): Constable and Goodrich Castles 1247 Warden of the Town and Castle of Hertford 1247, 1251 Steward of the manors of Stamford and Grantham, Lincolnshire 1258 Privy Councillor Constable of Kilgarran Castle 1275, 1282 Seneschal of the Agenois 1279 Constable and Keeper of Bergavenny Castle 1281 Guardian an Lieutenant of England 1285 and in the right of his wife: Lord (sometimes styled Earl) of Pembroke:Lord of the towns of Ross, C a r n b o t he, and Clumene, co. Wexford, Ireland |
1 |
| 831 | I915 | Luxembourg | Siegfried | Abt 922 | Abt 28 Oct 998 | 0 | Sigefried and Siegfried are two common modern spellings, while Latin ty p i c a l s pellings were Sigefridus or Sigifridus. This could be shortened t o S i c c o . The modern French version is Sigefroid, and this has also infl ue n c e d m any modern historians. |
1 |
| 832 | I45349 | Luyster | Pieter Cornelis | Abt 1623 | 12 Dec 1695 | 0 | Pieter Cornelisz Luyster emigrated to America in 1656. He was descended from a very reputable Dutch family, who had long been residents of Holland and the Rhineland, some of whom had been distinguished citizens of Cologne. Pieter Cornelisz Luyster soon acquired property in Newtown (early name for New York) and being a carpenter by trade, he erected a grist mill at Fish's Point. He was twice married, his first wife being Aeltje Tyssen. He married his second wife, Jannetie, daughter of Jan Snediker, in 1670. The Luysters were listed as members of the Flatlands Church in 1677. Pieter Cornelisz was magistrate of Flatlands in 1660, 1661, 1662, and 1664. He was a resident of Flatbush in 1683. He died in 1695, and his widow Jannetie, in 1713. For years there was an island off Long Island known as Luyster's Island. |
1 |
| 833 | I9618 | Maasgau | Giselbert | Abt 825 | Aft 877 | 0 | Giselbert was a 9th-century count in the region which is now Belgium. He married a daughter of Emperor [[Carolingian-93|Lothar I]]. There are various records of a Count Giselbert living in Lower Lotharin g i a i n t h e time of Charles the Bald and his half-brother emperor Lothar , i n t h e 9 t h century. His wife was a daughter of Lothar, who he abducte d, b u t h e r n ame is not known. According to Stewart Baldwin: "most scholars would identify at least th e c o u n t o f Masau, the son-in-law of Lothair, and the count of Darnau as t h e s a m e i ndividual". |
1 |
| 834 | I5969 | Mac Ailella | Augaire | Abt 870 | 915 | 0 | Augaire mac Ailella (with similar spellings like Ugaire and Aililla) wa s t h e K i n g of Laigin (Leinster), Ireland, who is said to have led the I ri s h f o r ces at the Battle of Confey c. 915-917. The Irish were defeated b y V i k i n gs under King Sigtrygg Caech (also called Sigtrygg Gael or Sithr ic t h e B l i nd) from Dublin. The Annals of the Four Masters said he was k ill e d i n t h e battle. The warrior who actually slew Ugaire in 917 was th e f a t h e r of Palnatoke, who in the Jómsvíkinga saga is named Palner Toke se n ( P á l nir son of Tóki). He was probably the husband of Mór ingen Cearbhaill from the neighborin g k i n g d om of Osraige. |
1 |
| 835 | I7001 | Mac Augaire | Tuathal | Abt 900 | 958 | 0 | Tuathal mac Augaire, king of Laigin, d. 958 He was the son of Augaire m a c A i l e lla, king of Laigin, d. 917, having been killed in the Battle of C e n n f u ait by Sitric ua Imair Twice made war on the king of Hy Ceansallagh. Murchadh, son of Finn, w a s m o r t ally wounded by Tuathal; A victory was gained over the people of L a i g h i s and the Ui-Faircheallain by Tuathal, son of Ugaire, in which man y w e r e s l ain; and Cuilen, son of Gusan, was taken prisoner |
1 |
| 836 | I9719 | Mac Colmáin | Suibne | Abt 600 | 600 | 0 | Suibne mac Colmáin (died 600) was a King of Uisnech in Mide of the Clan n C h o l m áin. He was the son of Colmán Már mac Diarmato (died 555/558), a ls o K i n g o f Uisnech. He ruled Uisnech from 587 to 600.[2] The Marianus Scotus king list names Suibne mac Colmáin as High King of I r e l a n d. He may also be the Suibne referred to in the Baile Chuind (The E c s t a s y of Conn) The annals and other king lists do not give him this ti t l e , h o wever. He was slain in 600 at Brí Dam on the Suaine (near modern G e a s h i ll, County Offaly) by his uncle, the high king Áed Sláine mac Diar m a t o ( d ied 604) of the Síl nÁedo Sláine, treacherously according to the L i f e o f S t . Columba by Adomnán. |
1 |
| 837 | I9715 | Mac Diarmato | Murchad | Abt 680 | 715 | 0 | Murchad mac Diarmato (died 715), called Murchad Midi (Murchad of Meath) , w a s a n I r ish king. One of four or more sons of Diarmait Dian, he succ ee d e d h i s father as King of Uisnech at the latter's death in 689. The Kings of Uisnech ruled a kingdom centred in modern County Westmeath , n a m e d f or Uisnech (also Ushnagh), the Hill of Uisneach, reputed to be t h e c e n t re of Ireland. They belonged to Clann Cholmáin, a kin group desc e n d e d f rom Colmán Már, son of Diarmait mac Cerbaill, and were counted a m o n g t h e southern branches of the Uí Néill. In the 7th century, the dom i n a n t k in group among the southern Uí Néill, who shared the title of Hi g h K i n g o f Ireland or King of Tara with the northern Cenél Conaill kind r e d , w e re the rival Síl nÁedo Sláine, whose lands lay in modern County D u b l i n a nd County Meath, to the east of Uisnech. |
1 |
| 838 | I9516 | mac Domnaill | Donnchad Midi | 733 | 6 Feb 797 | 0 | Donnchad mac Domnaill (733 - 6 February 797), called Donnchad Midi, was H i g h K i n g of Ireland. His father, Domnall Midi, had been the first Uí Né i l l H i g h King from the south-central Clann Cholmáin based in modern Cou n t y W e s tmeath and western County Meath, Ireland. The reigns of Domnall a n d h i s s u ccessor, Niall Frossach of the Cenél nEógain, had been relativ e l y p e a ceful, but Donnchad's rule saw a return to a more expansionist p o l i c y d irected against Leinster, traditional target of the Uí Néill, an d a l s o , f or the first time, the great southern kingdom of Munster. Donnchad continued his father's support for the Columban churches, led b y I o n a . I n his many wars he used the churches, particularly the Columba n m o n a s tery of Durrow, as a source of support. He also ruthlessly attac ke d a n d p l undered churches that supported his rivals among the Uí Néill a n d a l s o t hose of Leinster and Munster. Donnchad was remembered, not alw a y s f o n dly, as a warrior king. He firmly established Clann Cholmáin's d o m i n a nce among the Uí Néill kindreds of the midlands. His descendants s h a r e d i n the High Kingship until the time of Máel Sechnaill mac Domnail l , t h e l a st traditional High King of Ireland. Origins and background Donnchad was a son of Domnall Midi and Domnall's only known wife, Ailbí n e i n g e n Ailello of Ard Ciannacht, a minor kingdom of the coast north o f t h e R i v er Boyne. Domnall was reckoned High King of Ireland from 743, w h e n h e d e feated and killed Áed Allán of the northern Cenél nEógain bran c h o f t h e U í Néill, until his death on 20 November 763. |
1 |
| 839 | I6397 | Mac Dúnlainge | Ailill | Abt 830 | 871 | 0 | Ailill mac Dúnlainge (831 - 871) was a King of Leinster of the Uí Muire d a i g s e pt of the Uí Dúnlainge branch of the Laigin. This sept had their r o y a l s e at at Maistiu (Mullaghmast) in South Kildare in what is now Irel a n d . H e w as the son of Dúnlaing mac Muiredaig (died 869), a previous ki n g . H e r u led from 869-871. There is much confusion in the king lists during this period for Leinst e r . A i l ill is the first person awarded the title King of Leinster in th e A n n a l s of Ulster at his death notice since 838. Francis John Byrne su gg e s t s t hat the root of this apparent confusion lay in the fact that th e U í D ú n l ainge kings exercised little real authority due to the aggress io ns o f t h e ir western neighbour Cerball mac Dúnlainge (died 888), King o f O s r a i ge. Cerball, while unable to install himself as king of Leinster , w a s a b l e to prevent any rival king exercising real power there. In 870 the high king Áed Findliath (died 879) invaded Leinster and over r a n i t f r om Áth Cliath (Dublin) to Gabrán. Meanwhile, his ally Cerball m a c D ú n l ainge (died 888) of Osraige invaded Leinster from the west. He r e a c h e d Dún Bolg where his camp was attacked by the Laigin who were at f i r s t s u ccessful, but in a counter-attack they were put to flight. Ailil l ' s n a m e is not connected with these events which state that Muiredach m a c B r a i n was the King of Leinster who fought the forces of Cerball. The F r a g m e ntary Annals give a lengthy account of this event and state that C e r b a l l met up with the high king's forces at Belach Gabrán (the pass of G o w r a n i n east-central Osraighe) but both forces then retired and the ho s t a g e s of the Laigin were not taken. In 871 Ailill was killed by the Vikings of Dublin. |
1 |
| 840 | I9660 | Mac Dúnlainge | Cerball | Abt 869 | 888 | 0 | Cerball mac Dúnlainge (patronymic sometimes spelled Dúngaile, Irish: (d i e d 8 8 8 ) was king of Ossory in south-east Ireland. The kingdom of Ossor y ( O s r a ige) occupied roughly the area of modern County Kilkenny and wes te r n C o u nty Laois and lay between the larger provincial kingdoms of Mun s t e r a n d Leinster. Cerball came to prominence after the death of Fedelmid mac Crimthainn, K i n g o f M u nster, in 847. Ossory had been subject for a period to the Eóg a n a c h ta kings of Munster, but Feidlimid was succeeded by a series of we a k k i n g s who had to contend with Viking incursions on the coasts of Mun s t e r . A s a result, Cerball was in a strong position and is said to have b e e n t h e s econd most powerful king in Ireland in his later years.[4] Upo n h i s d e a th, he was succeeded by his brother Riagan mac Dúnlainge. |
1 |
| 841 | I7106 | Mac Gilla Coemgin O'Tuathail | Donncuan | 1030 | Yes, date unknown | 0 | Duncuan Baccach, son of Gillacaemghin; who in 1075 slew Doncadh and Gil l a c a e mghin, sons of Angaire Ua Lorcain, of the Ui Doncadh. In 1076 his p e o p l e w ere slain by the Ui Lorcain, and sixty-three of their heads were c a r r i e d to a hill south of Castle Dermot. |
1 |
| 842 | I9655 | Mac Gylocher | Morgrund | 1115 | 30 Mar 1182 | 0 | Morgund, who first appears on record as a witness to a charter by King D a v i d I . t o the monks of Dumfermline dated between 1147 and 1152,(5-567) b u t i f t h e d ates assigned to charters by him and his wife are accepted, h e m a y h a v e been Earl before or from 1141.(6-567) It is probable, howeve r, t h a t t h e later date is more correct. He is designed 'Mac Gyloclery,' o r s o n o f G y loclery, in one writ of undoubted credit, and has been descr ib e d a s t h e son of Gillocher, Earl of Mar, but this last statement at p r e s en t r ests only on a doubtful document, the authenticity of which is m u c h d i s puted, but according to which Morgund presented himself before K i n g W i l liam the Lyon, at Hindhop Burnemuthe, in the King's new forest ( ' a p u d H indhop Burnemuthe in mea nova foresta') on the tenth Kalend of J u n e ( 2 3 M ay) 1171, claiming the earldom of Mar, in presence of the coun c i l a n d a rmy of Scotland then assembled. The King thereupon, it is said , s u m m o ned an inquest, who found that Morgund was son and lawful heir o f G i l l o cher, Earl of Mar, upon which the King granted and restored the e a r l d o m to Morgund. The latter then further petitioned for the earldom o f M o r a y o n the same grounds, that his father Gillocher was last vest th er e i n . A nother inquest found that he was the true and lawful heir of Mo r a y , b u t because the King was heavily engaged in war with England, and t h e m e n o f M oray could not be subjected to his will, he was unable to do j u s t i c e to Morgund. But he promised that when he could terminate the war a n d s u b d ue the rebels, he would recognise the rights of Morgund to the e a r l d o m of Moray. |
1 |
| 843 | I7317 | Mac Lorcain | Cennetig | Abt 896 | 957 | 0 | Cennétig mac Lorcáin (died 951), was a prominent king of the Dál gCais ( o r " D a l cassians") and king of Tuadmumu. He raised the dynasty in power, f r o m r e g ional vassals of the kings of Munster, to challenging for the ki n g s h i p himself. He was the father of Brian Boru, who would continue Cen n é t i g 's war-like rise to power, by becoming High King of Ireland in 100 2 . He was the first King of the Dál gCais to lead an army outside his own t e r r i t ory (approximately modern day County Clare) and lead raids along t h e S h a n non, reaching as far north as Athlone. Through the 940s, Cennéti g e n g a g ed in an ongoing series of wars against the Eóganachta, the then r u l i n g d ynasties of Munster, with the aim of becoming king of Munster hi m s e l f . His daughter Orlaith married the High King Donnchad Donn as part o f a n a l l i ance between the Dál gCais and the Uí Neill against the King o f M u n s t er, Cellachán Caisil. He lost the Battle of Gort Rotacháin at Ma g D ú i n i n 9 44 to Cellachán, where two of his sons are said to have died . A n L e a b har Muimhneach ("The Book of Munster") reports that he won a b at tl e a g a inst Cellachán at Inis Locha Saingleann (Singland, Limerick). |
1 |
| 844 | I7701 | Mac Máel | Diarmait | Abt 1005 | 7 Feb 1072 | 0 | Diarmait mac Má el na mBó (died 7 February 1072) was King of Leinster, a s w e l l a s H igh King of Ireland (with opposition). He was one of the mos t i m p o r tant and significant kings in Ireland in the pre-Norman era. Diarmait belonged to the Uí Cheinnselaig, a kin group of south-east Le i n s t e r centred on Ferns. His father, Donnchad mac Diarmata, became know n m o r e c o mmonly by the epithet Má el na mBó ("Baldy of the Cattle"), h en c e D i a rmait's patronym. The last of Diarmait's ancestors to have been c o u n t e d as king of all Leinster, Crimthann mac É nnai, died in the late 5 t h c e n t ury; but Diarmait's more immediate forebears, most recently his g r e a t - grandfather Domnall mac Cellaig (died 974), had been counted among t h e k i n g s of the Uí Cheinnselaig. Diarmait's mother was Aife, daughter o f G i l l a P á traic mac Donnchada, king of Osraige. He had at least one si bl i n g , a b rother named Domnall whose son Donnchad mac Domnaill Remair l a t e r b e came king of Leinster. The Uí Cheinnselaig had been prominent in earlier times, but their pow e r h a d b e en broken at the battle of Á th Senaig in 738. The rival Uí D ú n l a i n ge, based in northern Leinster around Naas and Kildare, who also e n j o y e d the support of the powerful Clann Cholmá in kings of Mide, domin a t e d L e inster until the time of Brian Bó ruma. The decline of Clann Cho l m á i n , a nd the defeat inflicted on the Uí Dú nlainge, led by Má el Mó r d a m a c M u rchada, at the battle of Clontarf in 1014, changed the politic a l l a n d scape to favour the Uí Cheinnselaig once more. The return of the Vikings to Ireland in the early 10th century occasion e d t h e d e velopment of new towns on the coasts. The towns, centres of tr a d e a n d m anufacture, would give significant political power to those wh o c o u l d c ontrol their wealth. Kings of Leinster found themselves in a p ar t i c u larly advantageous position to exploit this new wealth as three o f t h e f i v e principal towns lay in or near Leinster. In Leinster proper, i n t h e s o u th-eastern corner dominated by the Uí Cheinnselaig, lay Wexfo rd . T o t h e w est of this, in the smaller kingdom of Osraige, which had b e en a t t a ched to Leinster since the late 10th century, was Waterford. Fi n al l y , t he most important Viking town in Ireland, Dublin, lay at the no r t h - e astern edge of Leinster. Compared to this, kings in the north and w e s t o f I r eland had easy access to no towns, while those in the south, i n M u n s t er, had access to two: Cork on the south coast and Limerick on t he w e s t c o ast. |
1 |
| 845 | I9527 | Mac Muirecain | Mael Morda | Abt 840 | 917 | 0 | Máel Mórda, the son of Muirecán, king of eastern Life (Liffey valley, K i l d a r e), He was killed during the battle of Cenn Fuait in 917. The Battle of Cenn Fuait in 917 was a battle for Dublin, the Vikings ca r r i e d t he day. The Annals of Ulster record the events - Sitriuc, grands o n o f Í m a r, landed with his fleet at Cenn Fuait, an anchorage somewhere o n t h e b o r der of Leinster. Ragnall, grandson of Ímar, with his second fl ee t m o v e d against the foreigners of Waterford. A slaughter of the forei g ne r s a t E mly in Munster. The Eóganachta (people of Cashel) and the Cia r r a i g e made another slaughter. Niall, son of Áedh, king of Ireland, led a n a r m y o f t he southern and northern Uí Néill to Munster to make war on t h e h e a t hens. He halted on the 22nd day of the month of August at Topar G l e t h r ach in Mag Feimin (near Clonmel). The heathens had come into the d i s t r i ct on the same day. The Irish attacked them between the hour of ti e r c e a n d midday and they fought until eventide, and about a hundred men , t h e m a j ority foreigners, fell between them. Reinforcements came from t h e c a m p o f the foreigners to aid their fellows. The Irish turned back t o t h e i r c amp in face of the last reinforcement, (Ragnall) king of the d ar k f o r e igners, accompanied by a large force of foreigners. Niall son o f Á e d h p r oceeded with a small number against the heathens, so that God p r e v e n ted a great slaughter of the others through him. After that Niall r e m a i n ed twenty nights encamped against the heathens. He sent word to th e m e n o f L e inster that they should lay siege to the encampment from a d is t a nc e . They were routed by Sitriuc grandson of Ímar in the battle of C e n n F u a it, where five hundred, or somewhat more, fell. And there fell t o o U g a i re son of Ailill, king of Leinster, Mael Mórda, son of Muirecán M u i r e c án, king of eastern Life (Liffey), Mael Maedóc son of Diarmait, a s c h o l a r and bishop of Leinster, Ugrán son of Cennéitig, king of Laois (O s s a r y ), and other leaders and nobles. - Sitriuc, grandson of Ímar enter e d Á t h C l iath (Dublin). |
1 |
| 846 | I9519 | Mac Muiredaig | Bran Ardchenn | Abt 730 | 795 | 0 | Bran Ardchenn mac Muiredaig (died 795) was a King of Leinster of the Uí M u i r e d aig sept of the Uí Dúnlainge branch of the Laigin. He was the son o f M u i r e dach mac Murchado (died 760), a previous king. This sept had th ei r r o y a l seat at Maistiu (Mullaghmast) in South Kildare. He ruled from 7 8 5 - 7 9 5. Bran was a rival of Ruaidrí mac Fáeláin (died 785) of the Uí Fáeláin se p t f o r t h e throne. In 780 the high king Donnchad Midi (died 797) campai g n e d a g ainst Leinster and defeated Ruaidrí mac Fáeláin, devastating the t e r r i t ory of his adherents. That same year a congress of the synods of U í N é i l l a nd Laigin was held at Tara and peace was restored. Donnchad ma y h a v e b e en campaigning in the interests of Bran and he may have been i ns t a l l ed as king at this congress. In 782 Bran was defeated and captured at the battle of Curragh (near Ki l d a r e ) by Ruaidrí. Brans's allies Mugrón mac Flainn, king of Uí Failgi, a n d D u b d á C rích son of Laidcnén of the Uí Cheinnselaig were slain. Bran s u c c e e ded to the throne in 785. Bran had married Eithne ingen Domnaill (died 795), the sister of Donnch a d M i d i , the high king of the Clann Cholmáin. This relationship ensured g o o d r e l ations with the high king during his reign. In 794 Donnchad led a h o s t i n g into Munster to protect the Laigin. On 6 May 795 Bran and Eithne were assassinated in a church at Cell Cúil e D u m a ( n ear Stradbally, Co. Leix) by his successor Fínsnechta Cetharde c m a c C e l laig (died 808) of the Uí Dúnchada sept. This was a ruthless p ol i t i c al gesture directed at the high king Donnchad. |
1 |
| 847 | I9517 | Mac Murchad | Muiredach | Abt 688 | 760 | 0 | Muiredach mac Murchada (died 760) was a King of Leinster from the Uí Dú n l a i n ge branch of the Laigin. He was the son of Murchad mac Brain Mut ( d i e d 7 2 7), a previous king. He ruled from 738 to 760. The Laigin had suffered a crushing defeat at the Battle of Áth Senaig ( B a l l y shannon, County Kildare) in 738 at the hands of the High King Áed A l l á n m a c Fergaile (died 743) of the Cenél nEógain. Muiredach maintained g o o d r e l ations the High King of Ireland, Domnall Midi (died 763) of the C l a n n C h olmáin. Muiredach's son Bran Ardchenn mac Muiredaig (died 795) m a r r i e d Domnall Midi's daughter Eithne. In 759 Domnall led a host of the L a i g i n a s far as Mag Muirtheimne, near Dundalk. Muiredach was ancestor of the Uí Muiredaig sept of the Uí Dunlainge wit h t h e i r r oyal seat at Maistiu (Mullaghmast) in south Kildare, in the te rr i t o r y known as Iarthair Liphi (western Liffey). His son Bran Ardchenn m a c M u i r edaig (died 795) was also king of Leinster. |
1 |
| 848 | I9419 | Mac Murchada | Domhnall | 700 | 20 Nov 763 | 0 | Domhnall Mac Murchada (born c. 700, died 20 November 763), called Domna l l M i d i ( Donald of Meath), was High King of Ireland. He belonged to the C l a n n C h olmáin branch of the Uí Néill. Clann Cholmáin's pre-eminence amo n g t h e s o uthern Uí Néill, which would last until the rise of Brian Bóru m a a n d t h e end of the Uí Néill dominance in Ireland, dates from his lif e t i m e . Domnall was chief of Clann Cholmáin for almost fifty years, and High Ki n g o f I r e land for twenty. In spite of this, and his importance as a dyn a s t, t h e I rish annals contain relatively few reports of his activities. H e w a s a p a t ron of the Columban churches, particularly Durrow Abbey, whe re h e i s b u r ied. |
1 |
| 849 | I9718 | Mac Suibni | Conall Guthbinn | Abt 620 | 635 | 0 | Conall mac Suibni (died 635), called Conall Guthbinn, Prince of Meath, w a s K i n g o f Uisnech in Mide of the Clann Cholmáin. He was the son of Sui b n e m a c C olmáin (died 600), a previous king. He ruled from 621 to 635. His father Suibne had been killed in 600 by his uncle Áed Sláine mac Di a r m a t o (died 604) eponymous ancestor of the Síl nÁedo Sláine. This set o f f a f e u d b etween the Clann Cholmáin and Síl nÁedo Sláine and in 604 a b a tt l e w a s fought in Faithche Mic Mencnain on the shore of Loch Semdid ( L o u g h S ewdy), (Ballymore Loughsewdy in modern County Westmeath). |
1 |
| 850 | I9425 | MacAeda Find | Eochaid | Abt 750 | Yes, date unknown | 0 | Eochaid mac Áeda Find is a supposed King of Dál Riata found in some rar e H i g h M e dieval king-lists and in older history books. Supposedly a son of Áed Find (died 778) and successor to Áed's brother F e r g u s m ac Echdach. |
1 |
| 851 | I6970 | MacAlpin | Constantine | 836 | 877 | 0 | Said to have died in battle with the Vikings Early during his reign, he was besieged for three months in 866 by Norsemen and Irish from Dublin led by Olaf, the White (Amlaibh), King of Dublin and his brother, Ivar (Imhai], who raided his kingdom and took many Pictish hostages back to Dublin. |
1 |
| 852 | I6969 | MacAlpin | Mallcalaim | Abt 890 | 958 | 0 | Said to have been killed by men of Moray. |
1 |
| 853 | I94 | MacCallum | Stephen Edward | 2 Sep 1825 | 11 Jun 1892 | 0 | As a young man of 20, set out from his home on Prince Edwards Island, accompanied with a company of men on the Brig Fanny (which they had purchased), to come to California for the Gold Rush. Departed. 11/12/1849, leaving Charlottetown, P.E.I. with Capt. A. Campbell Irving and Stephen MacCallum listed in the ships company as shipwright. [See Scrapbook, "Passenger List of Brig Fanny"]. It was a small schooner on which they set sail, but stanchly built. It took 7 1/2 months before they rounded Cape Horn [See Scapbook:"Brig Fanny trip map" for map of trip] and many times they despaired of ever reaching land. One day, during the voyage, Stephen shot an albatross, which fell on the deck, not knowing that it was regarded by the sailors as a good omen bird. However, the bird was cooked and enjoyed because the food in those days consisted mostly of salt fish and meat. A storm came up soon after the bird was devoured. The sailors cursing and making threats against Stephen for shooting the albatross. They arrived in San Francisco June 1850 after a seven month journey. Stephen wisely gave up prospecting for business and agriculture. His prosperous woodyard was destroyed by the first great S.F. fire of 1851. Undaunted he purchased a ranch which now surround the Mission San Jose. This land later became part of the vast Stanford Vineyard which is still producing vintage wines and Champagnes. From here he shipped vegetables by barge to S. F. only to have them arrive in the midst of a cholera epidemic. The authorities dumped them in the bay. He contracted smallpox and was deserted by his frightened partner who looked thru the cabin window opening and took off. Without care and water Stephen dragged himself to the spring and managed to recover. This rancho would have made him really wealthy but he decided to return to his P.E.I. sweetheart. On the way to the settlement he saw a card ahead on the path. He agreed that if the card was anything except the ace of spades he would sell out and leave. However, when the card actually was the spade ace he dismissed this as superstition and went anyhow. [I've always wondered about this story since Miriam was born in 1835, 36 or 39, making her only 10 to 14 years old when Stephen sailed for California. Maybe she wasn't the sweetheart he returned to. He married Miriam L. McCallum, no blood relationship as her branch were Highlanders and his Lowlanders. His heart was always in San Francisco and most of his children came to California. However, she was a stubborn Scot (Is there any other kind?) and only came to California about ten years after his death. Contrary to the sketchy account of the voyage of the "Fanny" in Keilly's "History of the Montgomery Settler " McCallum came home by ship to Panama, by canoe across the Isthmus where he lost a bag of gold and then home by ship. |
1 |
| 854 | I7716 | MacCrinan | Duncan | 1001 | 14 Aug 1040 | 0 | In old Scottish law High Kings were elected by a national assembly of c h i e f t ains and religious leaders. In 1034, the 30 year old Duncan MacCri n a n w a s e lected High King of Scotland (or Alba as it was called then). A s H i g h K i ng, Duncan soon became unpopular. His most unpopular move was t o f i g h t w ars in both the south in Northumbria and in the north against T h o r f i nn of Orkney at almost the same time. In Northumbria, he sent repe a t e d c a valry charges against the fortified walls of Durham. Onces the S c o t t i sh cavalry was destroyed in this way the city troops counter attac k e d a n d k illed thoussands of the Scottish infantry. Ducan MacCrinan ret r e a t e d from Northumbria leaving the heads of his massacred troops impal e d a r o u nd the walls of Durham. MacCrinan then combined his remaining me n w i t h t h e defeated troops commanded by his nephew Moddan. Moddan army w a s i n r e t reat itself after being forced to withdraw from Caithness and S u t h e r land by Thorfinn. The High King attacked Thorfinn at sea while M o d d a n w as to attack by land. While awaiting reinforcements from Iriish m e r c e n aries, Moddan force attacked was while they slept and destoryed. D u n c a n 's fleet of eleven ships was defeated at sea by Thorfinn and chase d i n t o t h e Moray Firth. While Duncan escaped inland, two Orkney fleets r a m s h a cked the costal settlments. On August 14, 1040, HIgh King Duncan o n c e a g a in attacked Thorfinn only to be once again defeated. After this d e f e a t , the ruling clans of Scotland had enough of Duncans expansionism a n d i n a b ility to rule or command. A group of them headed by MacBeth di s p o s e d of Duncan and MacBeth was eleted as the New High King. |
1 |
| 855 | I8287 | MacDonald | James | 23 Jul 1816 | 1900 | 0 | When they married their families were against it. The MacDonalds said the MacIntoshes were sheep herders and the MacIntoshes said the MacDonalds were sheep stealers. Both held the other in contempt |
1 |
| 856 | I8051 | MacDougall | Isabelle | 1358 | 21 Dec 1439 | 0 | Isabel MacDougall (de Ergadia) is a descendant of Magna Carta surety ba r o n s |
1 |
| 857 | I7375 | MacDunlaig | Donncuan | Abt 950 | 1014 | 0 | He was the first to put Ua, or O, before his name, and assume permanent l y t h e n a me Ua Tuathail or O Tuathail. (O'Toole, History of the Clan O ' T o o l e and other Leinster Septs, p. 66, line 119) He was slain at Leighlin in 1014. |
1 |
| 858 | I7585 | MacMurrough | Aoife | Abt 1145 | Aft 1187 | 0 | She had been promised to Strongbow by her father who had visited Englan d t o a s k f o r an invasion army. He was not allowed to give his daughter a w ay , a s u n der Early Irish Law Aoife had the choice of whom she married, b u t s h e h a d to agree to an arranged marriage. Under Anglo-Norman law, this gave Strongbow succession rights to the Ki n g d o m o f Leinster. Under Irish Brehon law, the marriage gave her a life i n t e r e st only, after which any land would normally revert to male cousin s ; b u t B r ehon law also recognized a transfer of "swordland" following a c o n q u e st. Aoife conducted battles on behalf of her husband and is someti m e s k n o wn as Red Eva (Irish: Aoife Rua). |
1 |
| 859 | I7706 | MacMurrough | Diarmuid | Abt 26 Jun 1110 | 8 May 1171 | 0 | Diarmaid mac Murchada was an Irish king of Leinster. He became involve d i n a c o m p licated feud, partly because he abducted a neighbor's wife, a n d in 1 1 6 6 w as defeated and banished by the High King of Ireland. He w a s al l o w ed him to enlist a force led by the 2nd Earl of Pembroke, bette r k n o w n a s "Strongbow"and other Norman barons in Wales. In 1169, Strong bo w i n v a ded and won much of Ireland including Dublin. Strongbow married D e r m o t 's daughter, . It is thought that Diarmaid Mac Murchada may have commissioned the valu a b l e I r ish manuscript, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Leinster t h e B o o k o f Leinster]. |
1 |
| 860 | I45575 | Macy | John | 14 Jul 1655 | 14 Oct 1691 | 0 | From "Nantucket Lands and Land Owners" pg. 11; John Swaind bought out all of the Indian claims to Quaize Point in Aug 1686, but was unable to obtain a grant of confimration. Onaccount of the inconvenience of obtaining a confirmation of purchases made from the Indians, it was concluded best to obtain a general grant of the entire island, which was the Dongan Patent, dated June 27, 1687. (can be found at the Registry of Deeds at Nantucket). It established John Gardner, James Coffin, William Gayer, Peter Coffin, nathaniel Bernard, Stephen Hussey and John Macy a body corporate called the Trustees of the Freeholders of the Town of Sherburne. |
1 |
| 861 | I45577 | Macy | John | 1675 | 28 Nov 1751 | 0 | John Macy, Jr. was a ship builder by occupation. He and his wife joined the Society of Friends in 1711, being the first of the Macys to become Quakers. John & Judith had 13 children. Their great-great grandson, Edwin M. Stanton, served as secretary of war in Pres. Lincoln's cabinet. From: "Excerps from Memoirs of Wayne County and City of Richmond, IN." U.S. Book area 977.263 H2gms (LDS library in Las Vegas, NV). |
1 |
| 862 | I45601 | Macy | Sarah | 1 Aug 1646 | 1701 | 0 | (Research):from yearSOUR: SOUR @S249@ PAGE "Massachusetts, Births and Christenings, 1639-1915", database, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:VQD8-3PK : 15 January 2020), Sarah Macy in entry for John Worth, 1666. _LINK https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:VQD8-3PK NOTE https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:VQD8-3PK PAGE Genealogy of the Macy family from 1635-1868Statement of Responsibility: compiled by Silvanus J. MacyAuthors: Macy, Silvanus Jenkins, 1833- (Main Author)Format: Books/Monographs/Book with FilmLanguage: EnglishPublication: Albany, New York : Joel Munsell, 1868Physical: 457 p., [30] leaves of plates : ill., facsims., ports ; 25 cm.Subject Class: 929.273 M259SLC, UT Family History Library United States & Canada Film 1206440 Item 1 PAGE Genealogy of Kathryn Emily (Lamb) BoostedStatement of Responsibility: Kathryn Irene (Boosted) BobkoAuthors: Bobko, Kathryn Irene Boosted, 1951- (Main Author)Format: Books/Monographs/Book with FilmLanguage: EnglishPublication: Chicago, Illinois : K.I.B. Bobko, 1984Physical: 176 leaves : geneal. tables, ports.Subject Class: 929.273 B644SLC, UT Family History Library United States & Canada Film 1321055 Item 11 PAGE Shaking the family treeStatement of Responsibility: co-compilers Irene Macy Strieby Shreve and Marilyn Macy DixAuthors: Shreve, Irene Macy Strieby (Main Author) Dix, Marilyn Macy (Added Author)Format: Books/Monographs/Book with FilmLanguage: EnglishPublication: Columbus, Ohio : I. Shreve, 1985Physical: 104 p., [10] p. of plates : ill., coats of arms, ports.Subject Class: 929.273 M259SLC, UT Family History Library United States & Canada Film 1321154 Item 9 PAGE Chapman and allied familiesStatement of Responsibility: by Lena E. SweetAuthors: Sweet, Lena E. (Lena E. Bartlett), 1922- (Main Author)Format: Books/Monographs/Book with FilmLanguage: EnglishPublication: Saranac, Michigan : L.E. Sweet, 1980Physical: 203 p., [1] leaf of plates : port.Subject Class: 929.273 C366SLC, UT Family History Library United States & Canada Film 1033786 Item 5 PAGE Woodburn, Coffin, and allied Nantucket families -- : Barnard, Coleman, Folger, Gardner, Macy, & StarbuckStatement of Responsibility: compiled by Jean W. HendersonAuthors: Henderson, Emma Jean W. (Jean Woodburn), 1927- (Main Author)Format: Books/Monographs/Book on FilmLanguage: EnglishPublication: Salt Lake City, Utah : Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah, 1997Physical: on 1 microfilm reel : ill. ; 35 mm. SLC, UT Family History Library United States & Canada Film 1598463 Item 3 PAGE Ancestries of John Moran Foy and Samuel Calvert Foy & their wives Louisa Macy and Lucinda Macy, all of southern CaliforniaStatement of Responsibility: compiled by Ella Foy O'Gorman (Mrs. Michael Martin O'Gorman)Authors: O'Gorman, Ella Foy, b. 1862 (Main Author)Format: Manuscript/Manuscript with FilmLanguage: EnglishPublication: 1935Physical: 245 leavesSubject Class: 929.273 F838SLC, UT Family History Library United States & Canada Film 873157 Item 6 PAGE Browne, Foster and related familiesStatement of Responsibility: compiled by Florence A. BrowneAuthors: Browne, Florence A. (Main Author)Format: Books/Monographs/Book with FilmLanguage: EnglishPublication: West Hartford, Connecticut : F.L. Browne, 1967Physical: iii, 154 p., [16] p. of plates : ill., geneal. tables, ports.Subject Class: 929.273 B816SLC, UT Family History Library United States & Canada Film 514675 Item 2 PAGE The history of Nantucket : county, island and town, including genealogies of the first settlersStatement of Responsibility: by Alexander StarbuckAuthors: Starbuck, Alexander, 1841-1925 (Main Author)Format: Books/Monographs/Book with FicheLanguage: EnglishPublication: Boston, Massachusetts : C.E. Goodspeed, 1924Physical: 871 p. : ill., maps.Subject Class: 974.497 H2SLC, UT Family History Library United States & Canada Fiche 6046898 PAGE The Macy familyAuthors: Pearson, Ralph E. (Ralph Emerson), b. 1904 (Main Author)Format: Manuscript/Typescript Photocopy with FilmLanguage: EnglishPublication: [19--]Physical: 2 v.Subject Class: 929.273 M259SLC, UT Family History Library United States & Canada Film 1425698 Items 12-13 |
1 |
| 863 | I45637 | Macy | Thomas | Abt 1575 | 28 Oct 1622 | 0 | "A will of John Maycie of Chilmark, dated 1575, was found by the author during his visit to England. It mentions sons Thomas, John, Philip and William, one of whom was probably the father of the Nantucket settler." Charles Edward Banks, The History of Martha's Vineyard, Dukes County, Massachusetts, Volume II Town Annals. link to transcription: https://www.genealogy.com/forum/surnames/topics/macy/509/ |
1 |
| 864 | I45638 | Macy | Thomas | Apr 1608 | 19 Apr 1682 | 0 | After their marriage, and previous to their having any children, in 1640, they emigrated to America and settled in Salisbury, Essex County, MA, where he became the possessor of a 1000 acres of land with a good house and barn upon it and a fair amount of stock. He resided on that land for nearly 20 years; during that time he had seven children, the youngest of whom was John, born 1657. During the time that Thomas Macy resided at Salisbury, MA, great dissensions and religious intolerance arose among the people, which led to violent persecution. Laws were passed of the most oppressive character, among them one enacting that any person who should entertain any of the people called Quackers, should pay a fine of five pounds for every hour of such entertainment. Notwithstanding they had emigrated to America to avoid persecution and for the enjoyment of religious liberty, they themselves, as soon as they obtained power, became persecutors in turn, and inflicted harsher and more cruel penalties than those which they had escaped by forsaking the land from whence they came. Thomas Macy, by giving shelter from a storm to four Quakers, violated the law and was consequently prosecuted. This resulted in his removing in the fall of 1659 in an open boat from Salisbury to Nantucket where he, with his family, spent the first year alone among 1500 Indians who occupied the island. Of the four Quakers entertained by Thomas Macy, two, William Robinson, merchant of London, and Marmaduke Stephenson of Yorkshire, England, being banished Quakers, were hung in Boston the 27th of October 1659, for the offense of holding and preaching the doctrine of that sect. A letter written by the Nantucket Historical Assoc. in 1974 states...... Not only was Thomas Macy our first white settler but many of his descendants did a great deal to spread its name and fame. We have a famous Macy House flag which flew on Macy ships all over the world in our Whaling Museum and this year will have the Nathaniel Macy House... built in 1720 as one of our permanent exhibits, plus considerable Macy memorabilia principally acquired by William Macy, our first President of the Association in 1894. |
1 |
| 865 | I7742 | Maine | Herbert | Abt 984 | 13 Apr 1036 | 0 | Herbert I (died 1036), called Wakedog or Evigilans Canis (Eveille-Chien ) , w a s t h e count of Maine from 1015, the son and successor of Hugh III. Under the last Carolingian and first Capetian kings of France, royal po w e r d e c lined sharply and many royal rights were amassed by the greater a n d l e s s er nobility. Herbert of Maine even struck coins with his own mon o g r a m . He purchased the loyalty of his vassals by dolling out his land t o t h e m a n d granting them the right to build castles, which proliferated . From the beginning of his reign, he was constrained to aid his suzerain , F u l k I I I of Anjou, in a war against Odo II of Blois, both of whom had d e s i g n s on the Touraine. In 1016, following an attack on the fortress of M o n t r i chard, Odo met the forces of Fulk at the Battle of Pontlevoy on 6 J u l y . D e spite Odo's numerical advantage, by the intervention of Herbert, t h e b a t t le went to Fulk. One of the consequences of the battle was to cr e a t e a b a lance of power in the region, which was followed by peace for s e v e r a l years. |
1 |
| 866 | I7740 | Mainwaring | Rafe | 1155 | Abt 1196 | 0 | He succeeded to his father's land, which were considerable. He largely i n c r e a sed his social influence by a marriage with Amicia, one of the dau g h t e r s of Hugh Kevelioc, palatine Earl of Chester. His father-in-law g a v e h i m t he service of three knights' fees in frank marriage. Sir Ralph was justice of Chester in the latter part of the reign of Hen r y I I . After his father in law died, he attended his brother-in-law Ranulf to C o v e n t ry and witnessed a charter granted by Ranulf to his burgesse s the r e . R a l ph frequently accompanied Ranulf on his visits to his more dist a n t p o s sessions, and on every occasion when his name appears as witness t o a d e e d o r c harter, even after he had relinquished his office of justi ce, h i s n a m e stands before the Constable and Steward, thou gh they each h ad a p a t e n t of precedence over all the other barons and officers, an ev idenc e o f t h e i ntimate relations existing between Ral ph and his brothe r-in -l aw a n d o f the high place he held at the earl' s court. |
1 |
| 867 | I21807 | Malet | Margaret | Abt 1440 | 1511 | 0 | Currey Mallet | 1 |
| 868 | I45228 | Manning | John Henrye | 1615 | 0 | He came to New York in 1664, and in the same year accompanied the expedition for the reduction of Fort Orange, where he attended and was a witness to the first treaty that the English concluded with the Five Nations, and after the surrender of the place was left in charge of the fort. He enjoyed the confidence of Governor Lovelace, served as a member of his council, and when the governor was called to any distance from the city, Fort James and public affairs were placed in Manning's charge. While he was thus in command, in 1673, the Dutch fleet arrived and demanded the surrender of the fort, which, after some resistance, was given up. He sailed for England, waited on the king and Duke of York, and explained to them the particulars of the surrender, on hearing which the king, Charles II, turned to the duke and said: "Brother, the ground could not be maintained with so few men." Captain Manning returned to New York with Governor Andros, and was soon afterward tried by court-martial on charges of treachery and cowardice. He was acquitted of the former but found guilty of cowardice, and on 5 February, 1675, sentenced to have his sword broken over his head and rendered incapable of again holding office under his majesty, which sentence would scarcely seem justified from the facts of the surrender. He retired to the island that had been granted to him in 1688, then called " Manning's Island," but since well known as Blackwell's island, where he was accustomed to entertain his friends. |
1 | |
| 869 | I45230 | Manningham | Henry Walter | Abt 1632 | 1673 | 0 | Died after the Battle of Dunkirk, West Flanders in the presence of his friend John Manning, who later married his widow Bridget. |
1 |
| 870 | I45226 | Manningham | John | 1585 | 25 Nov 1642 | 0 | John Manningham studied at Cambridge. He became an English lawyer and famous diarist. He matriculated at Magdalene College, Cambridge around 1592, and graduated B.A. in 1596. On 16 March 1598 he entered as a student in the Middle Temple. John Manningham was born in 1585 Little Wadlingfield, Suffolk. He studied at Cambridge. He became an English lawyer and famous diarist. He matriculated at Magdalene College, Cambridge around 1592, and graduated B.A. in 1596. On 16 March 1598 he entered as a student in the Middle Temple. |
1 |
| 871 | I45237 | Manningham | Mary | Abt 1660 | 0 | Blackwell Island When John Manning died in 1686, his stepdaughter Mary Manningham renamed the island after her husband, Robert Blackwell. Blackwell Island remained in private hands until 1828, when the City of New York purchased it and transformed it into a setting for mental institutions, hospitals and prisons. Reflecting this setting as a repository for the down and out, the city renamed the property Welfare Island in 1921. Bio: Mary was the daughter of Walter and Bridget Manningham, and the stepdaughter of Capt. John Manning, Sheriff of New York and garrison commander when New York City was surrendered to the Dutch in 1673. She married Robert Blackwell (as his second wife) by license dated 26 Apr. 1676 in Newtown, Queens Co., NY. They are believed to have had 10 known children. Bio: Mary was the daughter of Walter and Bridget Manningham, and the stepdaughter of Capt. John Manning, Sheriff of New York and garrison commander when New York City was surrendered to the Dutch in 1673. She married Robert Blackwell (as his second wife) by license dated 26 Apr. 1676 in Newtown, Queens Co., NY. Blackwell Island: When John Manning died in 1686, his stepdaughter Mary Manningham renamed the island after her husband, Robert Blackwell. Blackwell Island remained in private hands until 1828, when the City of New York purchased it and transformed it into a setting for mental institutions, hospitals and prisons. Reflecting this setting as a repository for the down and out, the city renamed the property Welfare Island in 1921. |
1 | |
| 872 | I2442 | Mansfield | Thomas | 1714 | 4 Nov 1798 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-241347 State of Service: CT Qualifying Service: Soldier Birth: 1713 New Haven / New Haven / CT Death: 04 Nov 1798 North Haven / New Haven / CT Qualifying Service Description: Militia, Danbury Alarm Apr 1777 Additional References: Johnson; CT Men in the Rev War pg 492 Spouse: Hannah Goodyear Children: Beede; Samuel; Mabel; |
1 |
| 873 | I9412 | Mar | Domhnall | Abt 1230 | 25 Jul 1297 | 0 | Domhnall I, Earl of Mar, also known by the name Domhnall mac Uilleim (A n g l i c ized as "Donald, William's son"), was the seventh known mormaer of M a r i n m e d ieval Scotland, ruling from the death of his father, Uilleam o f M a r , i n 1 276 until his own death sometime between 1297 and 1302. If G il l e C r í st is excluded, Domhnall I is considered the sixth mormaer or E a r l o f M a r. In 1284, he joined with other Scottish noblemen who acknowledged Margar e t o f N o r way as the heir to King Alexander III.[1] Domhnall was later a s t r o n g s upporter of the Bruce cause during the crisis of the late 13th c e n t u r y. He was at Norham in 1292, probably in the camp of Robert de Bru s , t h e n E arl of Carrick. [[Category:US President Direct Ancestor]] == Biography == }Donald was the son of William, Earl of Mar & his first wife Elizabeth C o m y n o f B uchan. Married (after 1266) as her second husband, Helen, wid o w o f M a l colm Macduff Earl of Fife, daughter of --- (-after 16 Feb 1295 ) Donald and Helen had five children: *Gratney, d. before Sep 1305, m (12 9 2 o r a f t er) as her first husband, CHRISTIAN Bruce, daughter of ROBERT B r u c e E a rl of Carrick & his first wife Margaret Ctss of Carrick (-[1356/ 2 7 J a n 1 3 57], bur Dunfermline). *Duncan, d. after Aug 1296*Isabel, m. c1295 Robert Bruce, Earl of Carri c k , w h o b ecame Robert I, King of ScotsRichardson, Douglas. ''Royal A n c e s t ry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families,'' 5 vols, ed. Kimba l l G . E v e ringham (Salt Lake City: the author, 2013), vol. 1, pp. 605-60 6 B R U S 8 . R obert de Brus. *Margaret, m. John Strathbogie, and *possibly [Margaret] wife of Malcol m E a r l o f L ennox (she could have been Donald's sister, not daughter.) == Sources == *http://our-royal-titled-noble-and-commoner-ancestors.com/p106.htm#i316 8 *http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=aet-t&id=I55 4 8 & s t yle=TEXT Knighted by Alexander III at Scone in 1270 1291 Swore fealthy to Edward I as overlord |
1 |
| 874 | I9657 | Mar | Donnchadh | Abt 1165 | Bef 7 Feb 1244 | 0 | Donnchadh benefited from the introduction of feudal primogeniture as a c u s t o m , as it enabled him and his kin to exclude the descendants of Gill e C r e s t , whose contemporary leader was Thomas de Lundin, from the succe ss i o n . P erhaps in gratitude, he named his oldest son William after King W i l l i a m I, the probable source of the innovation in Mar's inheritance cu s t o m . ===Earl of Mar=== Duncan, 4th Earl of Mar [3rd Earl was elder brother Gilchrist], which d i g n i t y he held by 29 Aug 1228, though his right to it was challenged at s o m e p o i nt prior to 1231; witness to the Anglo Scottish agreement sealed a u t u m n 1 237. Burke's Peerage ===1244 Death=== He died before February 07, 1244 in Mar, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. He w a s b u r i ed in the Cathedral Church of St Machar in Aberdeen See also: *http://www.celtic-casimir.com/webtree/13/24060.htm *http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Duncan,_4th_Earl_of_Mar |
1 |
| 875 | I45071 | Mar | Margaret of | Abt 1270 | 24 Jul 1326 | 0 | Aberdeenshire, Scotland |
1 |
| 876 | I8408 | Mare | Henry | Abt 1208 | 1257 | 0 | Joan de Neville, married (1st) Henry De La Mare, Knt., son and heir of W i l l i a m de la Mare, Knt., by his wife, Basile. They had one daughter , M a u d . |
1 |
| 877 | I7978 | Marshal | Eva | 1194 | 1246 | 0 | Eva Marshal (1203 - 1246) was a Cambro-Norman noblewoman and the wife o f t h e p o w erful Marcher lord William de Braose. She was the daughter of W i l l i a m Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, and the granddaughter of Strongbo w a n d A o i fe of Leinster. She held de Braose lands and castles in her own right following the pub l i c h a n ging of her husband by the Prince of Wales. |
1 |
| 878 | I8006 | Marshal | Isabel | 9 Oct 1200 | 17 Jan 1240 | 0 | A medieval English countess, she was the wife of both Gilbert de Clare, 4 t h E a r l o f Hertford and 1st Earl of Gloucester and Richard, 1st Earl of C o r n w a ll (son of King John of England). With the former,she was a great g r a n d p arent of King Robert the Bruce of Scotland. She had proven child bearing ability and the ability to bear healthy so n s ; a s e v idenced by her six young children, three of whom were sons. Th e s e w e r e most likely the reasons for both the proposal of marriage from R i c h a r d, 1st Earl of Cornwwall, and Isabel's acceptance of it, despite t h e f a c t t hat her husband had just died five months previously. The two w e r e m a r ried on 30 March 1231 at Fawley Church, much to the displeasure o f R i c h a rd's brother King Henry, who had been arranging a more advantage ou s m a t c h for Richard. Isabel and Richard got along well enough, though R i c h a r d had a reputation as a womanizer and is known to have had mistres s e s d u r ing the marriage. |
1 |
| 879 | I7266 | Marshal | John | 26 Nov 1105 | 29 Sep 1165 | 0 | John's career coincided with a dark 19-year period in Anglo-Norman hist o r y , c a lled "The Anarchy" (1135-1164). It was an interregnum following K i n g H e n ry I's death in 1135 with no male heir. |
1 |
| 880 | I8027 | Marshal | William | Abt 1146 | 14 May 1219 | 0 | The titles of Sir William Marshal, Knight, as per Douglas Richardson on p a g e 4 0 o f V olume IV of ''Royal Ancestry'', (2013): Hereditary Marshal of England, Sheriff of Gloucestershire 1189-94, 1198 - 1 2 0 7 Sheriff of Sussex 1193-1208* Warden of the Forest of Dean and Consta bl e o f S t . B r iavels Castle 1194-1206 Constable of Lillebonne 1202 Protector and Regent of the Kingdom (for King Henry III) 1216-1219 Earl of Pembroke and Striguil in Wales and Lord of Leinster in Ireland, h e l d i n r i ght of his wife, from his marriage in Aug 1189 until his death 1 4 M a y 1 2 1 9 William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke was an Anglo-Norman warrior and state s m a n , c alled the "greatest knight that ever lived" by Stephen Langton, A r c h b i shop of Canterbury. William Marshal served four kings: Henry II, Richard the Lionheart, Joh n L a c k l and and Henry III. As regent for the child-king Henry the III , M a r s h a l became a man of great power in Europe. |
1 |
| 881 | I7812 | Marshall | Maud | Sep 1192 | 27 Mar 1248 | 0 | An Anglo-Norman noblewoman and a wealthy co-heiress of her father Willi a m M a r s hal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, and her mother Isabel de Clare suo ju r e 4 t h C o untess of Pembroke. Maud was their eldest daughter.[1] She had t w o h u s b ands: Hugh Bigod, 3rd Earl of Norfolk , and William de Warenne, 5 t h E a r l o f Surrey. |
1 |
| 882 | I7568 | Martel | Louis | 1 Nov 846 | 10 Apr 879 | 0 | Louis II, known as Louis the Stammerer (French: Louis le Bègue; 1 Novem b e r 8 4 6 - 1 0 April 879), was the king of Aquitaine and later the king o f W e s t F r ancia. He was the eldest son of Emperor Charles the Bald and E rm e n t r ude of Orléans.[1] Louis the Stammerer was physically weak and ou t l i v e d his father by a year and a half. Louis succeeded his younger brother Charles the Child as the ruler of A q u i t a ine in 866 and his father in West Francia in 877, but he was never c r o w n e d emperor. He was crowned king on 8 October 877 by Hincmar, archbi s h o p o f R eims, at Compiegne[2] and was crowned a second time in August 8 7 8 b y P o p e John VIII at Troyes while the pope was attending a council t h e re . T h e pope may have even offered him the imperial crown, but it was d e c l i n ed. Louis had relatively little impact on politics. He was describ e d " a s i m ple and sweet man, a lover of peace, justice, and religion". I n 8 7 8 , h e g ave the counties of Barcelona, Girona, and Besalú to Wilfred t h e H a i r y. His final act was to march against the invading Vikings, but h e f e l l i l l and died on 10 April 879 at Compiègne,[4] not long after beg in n i n g t his final campaign. On his death, his realms were divided betwe e n h i s t w o sons, Carloman II and Louis III of France. |
1 |
| 883 | I37721 | Martin | Elizabeth | 16 Dec 1710 | 9 Feb 1757 | 0 | The following paragraphs are from Margaret Haynes' "Items of Family History" written 1902; There had come from Barbados to Charles Town a couple by the name of Martin who had died leaving behind a daughter Betty, one of those rare creatures about whom legends spring up. Young she certainly was, but Jacob must have been mistaken when he wrote that she was fifteen at the time of her marriage, because the fame of her enchanting personality had already spread through the province, and she was the greatest belle who ever lived in Charles Town. Her charm became part of the old town's folk lore and survives in a song "Young Betty Martin, tip toe fine, couldn't get a husband to suit her mind." She had too many beaux, and she was very fickle. When sturdy, homely Jacob finally won her as his wife, he had fought a duel for her hand in St. Philip's churchyard with his most serious rival. |
1 |
| 884 | I45405 | Massey | Thomas | 1677 | 1725 | 0 | (21) dead (21) dead |
1 |
| 885 | I31546 | Matthis | Edmund Hillery | 1719 | 18 Apr 1783 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-242999 State of Service: NC Qualifying Service: Private / Patriotic Service / Civil Service DAR #: A075428 Birth: abt 1719 / Isle of Wight Colony / VA Death: bef Oct 1783 / Duplin / NC Qualifying Service Description: Musician, Capt Turner, Col Jethro Sumner, North Carolina Militia, Provided Muster Ground for Militia Paid for Services Rendered, 1781 Assessor, 1780-1781 Additional References: NC Rev War Pay Vouchers, #70, unumbered, roll #s.115.111 NC Historical Commission, Raleigh, NC Book 1, pg 25, Revolutionary Army Accounts NC Land Office, Warrants, plats of surveys, file #1560, roll #s.108.692 Rev War Pension file of Lot Rich S9076 Wilington Dist., NC, Certificate #2198 SAR of Mississippi Directory, 1950, pg 17, 22 NSDAR Patriot Index, pg 444 Cain, Four Centuries on the Pascagoula, Vol 2, pg 192, 193, 2?? Treasurer and Comptrollers Paper, Rev War Pay Vouchers, "Edmunf Mathis" (sic), Duplic Co. assessor, Oct. Term 1780 s115.58, Vol V, pg 43f , 43.r.1 S 115.48, Vol W-1, pg 1, 35 Rev War of Duplin-Sampson Counties, Bizzell, pg 6 Spouse: Mary/Molly Price Children: Sabra; James; Thomas; Zacheus; Lazrus; Olive; John; |
1 |
| 886 | I7584 | Maurienne | Otto | 1010 | 1 Mar 1060 | 0 | Otto (Oddone in Italian, b. 1010 - d. 1060) ascended the throne after t h e d e a t h of his elder brother, Amedeo. He married Adelaide, heiress of T u r i n , a nd had four children. Peter Amadeo Berta or Bertha, Countess of M a u r i n e (d. 1087) married Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor. Adelaide, (d. 10 8 0 ) m a r ried Rudolf of Swabia (Rodolfo di Svevia in Italian) |
1 |
| 887 | I37743 | Mayo | John | Bef 16 Oct 1597 | 3 May 1676 | 0 | Arrived in America in 1638 with his wife and 5 children Rev. John Mayo came from England to Barnstable in 1639. He taught ther e i n R e v . J ohn Lathrop's church till 1644, when he removed to Eastham. H e t o o k c h arge of a church there from 1646 to 1655, when he was settled o v e r t h e S econd Church in Boston. This was the North Church in North Sq u a r e . T he pastor's residence was at what is now 298 Hanover Street. H e r e m a i ned there from 1655 to 1673 when he retired because of old age. H i s c o l l eague and successor was the Reverend Increase Mather. Reverend M r . M a y o w ent from Boston to Yarmouth, where he spent the remaining year s o f h i s l i fe with his daughter Elizabeth. He died at Yarmouth in May, 1 6 7 6 . |
1 |
| 888 | I368 | Mayo | Mary | 3 Feb 1645 | 26 Jan 1711 | 0 | She was a twin to Samuel Mayo, Jr., who was baptized at the same time. |
1 |
| 889 | I3377 | Mayo | Richard | Abt 1565 | Oct 1627 | 0 | Mayflower Families through 5 Generations Vol. 2 |
1 |
| 890 | I9297 | Mayo | Samuel | 1625 | Bef 26 Apr 1664 | 0 | Mariner/ship Master Boston, Suffolk, MA, MA/Samuel became master of the b a r k " D e sire, " Captain Samuel Mayo was the eldest son of Rev. John Mayo and his wife T a m s i n . He was born in England and came to New England with his mother a n d f a t h er and four other children in 1638, although the name of the shi p i s u n k n own. They settled in Barnstable. Samuel Mayo was at least in his teens when the family moved to Barnstab l e i n 1 6 3 9, so he was probably born about 1620. He throve as a mariner. A s s o o n a s h e could handle a boat, and knew how cod differ from hake, he s e t u p i n t h e fishing trade. He ran a packet for some time between the C a p e a n d B oston. Samuel was ordained a teaching elder (minister) April 1 5 , 1 6 4 0 a t Barnstable. He married William Lumpkin's daughter Thomasine (Tamsin), of Yarmouth, b o r n a b o ut 1625, who had the same given name as her own mother and her m o t h e r -in-law. In August, 1643, he was one of those between 16 and 60 in B a r n s t able able to bear arms. His wife joined the Barnstable church Jan . 2 0 , 1 6 4 9/50. In 1647 the town deeded him land for a fishhouse, on Cro we l l ' s P oint below his dwelling. He had, beside fishing smacks, coaster s , a n d r a n a packet to Boston, long before Barnstable had her great fle e t t o m a k e it the busiest port on Cape Cod. |
1 |
| 891 | I9563 | McAlpin | Kenneth | Abt 810 | 8 Feb 858 | 0 | First King of Scotland (Alba). Born Ciniod MacAlpin, son of Alpin MacEo c h a i d , king of Dalriada, his mother is said to have been a daughter of A c h a l a s, King of Argyllshire, or a Pictish princess. His father was kill e d i n b a t tle against the ruling Picts, and MacAlpin took control of Dal r i ad a . T he Picts were later decimated by Viking raids, and taking advan t a g e o f t his weakness, MacAlpin summoned the remaining Earls of Caledon i a t o h i s c ourt. A banquet was held, and when the guests, including the P i c t i s h king, were inebriated, MacAlpin's men slaughtered them. Thus the w a y w a s c l ear for him to claim the throne of the two kingdoms, Scots and P i c t s , a nd become King of Alba. He ruled from 841 - 859, took the Christ i a n n a m e Kenneth, and moved the capital from Dunndald to Scone. Conside r e d t o b e a stute by some, and ruthless by others, he successfully unite d t h e r u l e of the two kingdoms permanently. He was succeeded by his bro th e r , D o nald. (bio by: Kristen Conrad) (Research):http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=861485 4 |
1 |
| 892 | I8528 | McCallum | Duncan | 2 Jan 1757 | 6 Jan 1844 | 0 | Duncan, the first permanent settler of Brackley Point, came from Argyle-shire Scotland in the year 1771. He was sixteen years old when he arrived here with his mother and father (Catherine and Neil). In his will dated July 2,1842. Duncan was the owner of the ship 'John', 61 ton. Duncan was one of the Brackley Point (Covehead area) McCallums. Came to this country in 1771. When Prince Edward Island came into British hands in 1763 there was a scramble for land grants which ended with 67 favored persons each drawing for 1 of 67 200 acre lots. Duncan McCallum married a daughter of Peter Gregor (Janet) who came to the island a short time after the McCallums and bought the farm adjoining his son-in-law. Duncan had a large family of which his two sons Neil and James, were prominent in the early history of the island. Neil, the eldest son was the first male child of British blood born in Lot 33. History: Charlottetown became capitol in 1786 when Duncan was 111 years old. 1763 Treaty of Paris ending French and Indian wars. After British defeated France in 1758. At that time Prince Edwards Island was called St. John's Island. |
1 |
| 893 | I8480 | McCallum | Neil | 2 May 1735 | 1822 | 0 | Came to America in 1771 with his family John, Duncan, Archie and Margaret from Kilmartin Parish, Argyle and settled in the Brackley-Covehead area, Prince Edwards Island. |
1 |
| 894 | I45989 | McCann | Mariah Williams | 1806 | 1872 | 0 | King Cemetery | 1 |
| 895 | I45861 | McCready | Douglas | 16 Feb 1918 | 9 Feb 1975 | 0 | Greenwood Cemetery | 1 |
| 896 | I12245 | McMillan | Andrew | 12 Aug 1731 | 6 Nov 1800 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-246881 State of Service: MA Qualifying Service: Private DAR #: A078249 Qualifying Service Description: NH Regiment |
1 |
| 897 | I45707 | McPhee | Jean Daisy | 28 Dec 1918 | 9 Sep 2003 | 0 | Resthaven Memorial Gardens | 1 |
| 898 | I33981 | Mead | Anna | 21 Aug 1763 | 1840 | 0 | Anna MEAD was born in 1763 in Stamford, Fairfield Co., CT. She was bap t i z e d o n 21 Jul 1763 in St. John's Episcopal Church, Stamford, Ct. She d i e d a f t er 1850 in Lake Co., IL. In the 1850 census of Lake Co., IL., s h e w a s 8 7 y ears old and living with her son, Nathaniel. Parents: Jeremiah Mead and Abigail Lockwood. She was married to Nathaniel KING Sr (son of Barzillai KING Sr and Lydi a H I N C K LEY) in 1781 in Frederickstown, NY. Nathaniel KING Sr was born i n 1 7 6 0 i n S outheast Precinct, Dutchess Co., NY. He died in 1840 in Lak e C o . , I L . He died at the home of his son, Nathaniel Jr. The Southeas t P r e c i nct was later named Frederickstown and he was listed there in th e 1 7 9 0 c e nsus. He served as a private during the Rev. War, in Capt. Jos ep h D y k e rman's 3rd Regt. Dutchess Co. Militia. In the latter part of 17 9 3 N a t h aniel accompanied by his brothers, Reuben and Barzillai traveled o v e r l a nd from Frederickstown to Lot Eighty Seven located in the Military T o w n s h ip of Ovid, NY. The six hundred acres had a mile of lake frontage a n d e x t e nded a mile back in the southeast corner of the military tract. H e p u r c h ased Lot Eighty Seven from Benjamin Pelton and his wife, Jane on 2 3 J a n . 1 7 96 for six hundred and sixty pounds($3,300.00). Nathaniel and h i s b r o t hers cleared some of the land and built a couple of log cabins. H e t r a v e led to Dutchess County and returned to the new land with his wif e, A n n a a n d their six children, who were Ebenezer, Jeremiah, Ann, Sabra , R a c h a el and Lockwood. The children that were born on this wilderness l a n d w e r e Phoebe, Philip and Nathaniel Jr. He sold one hundred and fifty a c r e s o f l and to his father, Barzillai and fifty acres to his brother, B a r z i l lai in 1802. Lot Eighty Seven became known as Kingtown, and Nathan i e l w a s a ctive in land deals in and around Kingtown with much interest i n t h e e v e ryday life of the community. The first frame houses were built o n w h a t i s n ow Kingtown Road and eventually about thirteen families of K in g s w e r e living within the square mile. The first school house stood n e a r t h e f rame houses in about the center of the original lot and was al s o u s e d f or church services, and many of the Kings are mentioned in the f o u n d i ng of the Covert Baptist Church in early 1803. The first religious s e r v i c e was held at the home of Barzillai King Sr. in 1793/4. Barzillai J r . s e t t h e tunes in public worship, and John King was licensed to preac h t h e g o s pel 23 Sept. 1803. In 1812 Barzillai King was chosen as a cand id a t e f o r deacon, but declined the nomination Dec. 1813. Barzillai Jr. w a s l i c e nsed to preach the gospel 14 Jan. 1814, and was afterwards ordai n e d a s p a stor at Mecklenburg. |
1 |
| 899 | I7338 | Mercia | Ealhswith | Abt 850 | 5 Dec 902 | 0 | In his will, Alfred bequeathed Ealhswith estates at Edington in Wiltshi r e a n d n e ar Ashdown in Berkshire - where he had won two major battles a g a i n s t the Danes - and at his birthplace, Wantage in Berkshire. In 899, probably after Alfred's death, Ealhswith became a nun and found e d a c o n v ent at Winchester, known as Nunnaminster. |
1 |
| 900 | I7228 | Mercia | Elfgar | Abt 1002 | Aft 1062 | 0 | Æ lfgar (died c. 1062) was the son of Leofric, Earl of Mercia, by his f a m o u s m other Godgifu (Lady Godiva).[1] He succeeded to his father's tit l e a n d r e sponsibilities on the latter's death in 1057. He gained the ad d i t i o nal title of Earl of East Anglia, but also was exiled for a time. T h r o u g h the first marriage of his daughter he became father-in-law to We l s h k i n g Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, a few years after his death, his daughte r b e c a m e a widow and married the English King Harold. War and exile Æ lfgar profited from the exile of Earl Godwin of Wessex and his sons i n 1 0 5 1 . H e was given the Earldom of East Anglia, which had been that of H a r o l d , son of Godwin. Earl Godwin and King Edward were reconciled the f o l l o w ing year, so Harold was restored to his earldom-but not for long. A t E a s t e r 1053 Godwin died, so Harold became Earl of Wessex, and the ear ld o m o f E a st Anglia returned to Æ lfgar.[2][3] Æ lfgar (died c.?1062) was the son of Leofric, Earl of Mercia, by his f a m o u s m other Godgifu (Lady Godiva).[1] He succeeded to his father's tit l e a n d r e sponsibilities on the latter's death in 1057. He gained the ad d i t i o nal title of Earl of East Anglia, but also was exiled for a time. T h r o u g h the first marriage of his daughter he became father-in-law to We l s h k i n g Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, a few years after his death, his daughte r b e c a m e a widow and married the English King Harold. War and exile Æ lfgar profited from the exile of Earl Godwin of Wessex and his sons i n 1 0 5 1 . H e was given the Earldom of East Anglia, which had been that of H a r o l d , son of Godwin. Earl Godwin and King Edward were reconciled the f o l l o w ing year, so Harold was restored to his earldom-but not for long. A t E a s t e r 1053 Godwin died, so Harold became Earl of Wessex, and the ear ld o m o f E a st Anglia returned to Æ lfgar.[2][3] |
1 |
| 901 | I7758 | Meschines | Ranulf | Abt 1100 | 17 Dec 1153 | 0 | Ranulph de Germons, Knt, was the 5th Earl of Chester, lord of Eastham a n d M a c c lesfield, Chester, Coventry, Warwickshire, Barrow upon Soar, Lei c e s t e rshire , and Greetham, Lincolnshire, etc; hereditary Vicomte of Av r a n c h es in Normandy, son and he i r of Ranulph (nicknamed le Mescin), 4 t h E a r l o f Chester, hereditary Vicomte of Bayeux, by Lucy, widow of Ive s d e T a \ i l leois and Roger Fitz Gerold, and heiress (and possibly daugh te r) o f T h o rold, Sheriff of Lincoln. He was a distinguished soldier, both on the side of the Empress Maud an d o n t h a t o f King Stephen. He was one of five Earls who witnessed the C h ar t e r t o Salisbury in 1131, and also a witness to Stephen's second Cha r t e r o f L iberties in 1136, and by Stephen he was made Constable of Linc o l n . B u t he took part against the King at the battle of Lincoln 2 Feb 1 1 4 1 , w h en Stephen was taken prisoner, and Stephen retaliated against Ea r l R a n u lph in 1146 by seizing him at Court at Northampton. Probably aft e r t h e p e ace of 1151, the King granted him the Castle and city of Linco l n , b u t a gain having taken Stephen's side, he was consequently distrust e d b y b o t h sides. He died in Dec 1153, supposedly of poisoning by his wife and William Pe v e r e l o f Nottingham. |
1 |
| 902 | I14 | Millar | Rachel Ann | 11 Dec 1840 | 12 Jan 1907 | 0 | 1880 census states that both her parents were from New York |
1 |
| 903 | I25732 | Mills | Mary | 1610 | 12 Mar 1643 | 0 | When Mary Mills was born in 1610 in Stratford Tony, Wiltshire, England, t o J o h n a n d Susanna. She married Daniel Abbott in 1634 in Boston, Massac hu s e t t s. They had children during their marriage. She died as a young m o t h e r i n 1643 in Providence, Rhode Island, at the age of 33, and was bu r i e d i n B ristol, Rhode Island. - According to the "Enroulments of Burials" in Providence RI: "Mary Abb o t t w i f e unto Daniell Abbott of this town of Providence departed this l i f e i n t h e year 1643, or thereabouts." They had two children: Mary Walling & Daniel. Source: Bob Anderson's The Winthrop Fleet Massachusetts Bay Company: Im m i g r a nts to New England, 1629-1630 (an expedition that formed the nucle u s o f t h e M assachusetts Bay Colony.) www.americanancestors.org |
1 |
| 904 | I45856 | Moe | Eno | 26 May 1901 | 13 Aug 1909 | 0 | Died of Lockjaw |
1 |
| 905 | I7721 | Monmouth | Rohese | Abt 1140 | Bef 1180 | 0 | Rohese is notable for the gift that she made, jointly with her husband a n d h e r s o n Robert, to Monmouth Priory. The Priory had benefited for mor e t h a n h a lf a century from her family's generosity, and it was clearly a t h e r p e r suauasion that this donation took place. Three shillings were t o b e g i v e n to the priory each year on St Michael's Day from the revenue s o f t h e t o wn of Lydney in Gloucestershire. Rohese's brother Gilbert, o th er w i s e known as a patron of literature, was among the witnesses to th i s d o n a tion. |
1 |
| 906 | I7231 | Montdidier | Hildouin | 951 | Aft 1030 | 0 | Went to Jerusalem in 992 to atone for his sins |
1 |
| 907 | I7161 | Montdidier | Hilduin | Abt 925 | Bef 956 | 0 | HIlduin was the founder of the House of Montdidier, which produced the C o u n t s o f Montdidier, Dammartin and Roucy. |
1 |
| 908 | I7718 | Montfort | Amaury | Abt 1000 | Aft Apr 1052 | 0 | He attested charters of Robert I of France iin 1022, 1028, and 1031. He a p p e a r s to have begun the building of Montfort, which was completed by h i s s o n , S imon. He is said to have married Bertrade. |
1 |
| 909 | I7757 | Montfort | Piers | Aft Oct 1210 | 4 Aug 1265 | 0 | PIERS DE MONTFORT, son and heir, was a minor at hi s father's death, hi s w a r d s hip and marriage were granted by King Joh n to William de Caunte lo . D u r i ng his minority he had grants of market s at Henleyand Beaudese r t. H e w a s s till underage in October 1231. In 1236 he went on a pilgrim a ge t o S a n tiago with William de Cauntelo the y ounger, his lord. He was w i t h t h e K ing in the unsuccessful expeditio n to Poitou in 1242. In 1245 h i s l a n d s, which had been taken into th e King's hand because he attende d a p r o h i bited tournament at Cambridge, were restored to him. On 29 Aug ust 1 2 4 5 , a t Preston, as Piers de Mon tfort, son of Thurstan de Montfor t, h e c o n f irmed to St. Neots all th e grants in Wing which his ancestor s h ad m a d e , saving the services du e to the King and the Earls of Warwi ck . |
1 |
| 910 | I7756 | Montfort | Piers | Abt 1240 | Bef 4 Mar 1287 | 0 | Peter de Montfort participated in his father's treasons, and was taken p r i s o n er at the battle of Evesham, but being allowed the benefit of the d i c t u m o f Kenilworth, he was restored to his paternal inheritance -- and a f t e r w ard enjoyed the favovor of King Edward I, in whose Welsh wars he t o o k a v e r y active part. |
1 |
| 911 | I7268 | Montfort | Simon | Abt 1148 | Bef 1188 | 0 | Listed in Common Peerage, v.7, p.708 Listed in Common Peerage, v.7, p.708 |
1 |
| 912 | I7735 | Montfort | Simon | Abt 1170 | 25 Jun 1218 | 0 | French leader of the Albigensian Crusade declared by Pope Innocent III a g a i n s t the Cathari, an unorthodox religious group in southern France. "In 1190 Montfort married Alice de Montmorency (died 1221). During the F o u r t h C rusade (1202-04) he participated in the siege of Zara and later f o u g h t i n Syria. Beginning in 1209 he led the fight against the Ca thari ( b e t t e r known as Albigenses after the town of Albi) in a crusade that qu i c k l y b ecame a war of conquest by the northern French against the nobil i t y o f t h e south. Having conquered Baziers and Carcassonne, he was chos e n t o g o v ern those lands. When most of the crusaders departed after the 4 0 - d a y t erm they had promised to serve, he was left with large territori e s s t i l l to conquer. After he had won the important Battle of Muret in 1 2 1 3 , t h e lands of Raymond VI, count of Toulouse, were adjudged to Montf o r t b y t h e fourth Lateran Council (1215) because of Raymond's failure t o r o o t o u t heretics. He now styled himself count of Toulouse, viscount o f B a z i e rs and Carcassonne, and duke of Narbonne,but Raymond did not acc ep t d e f e at. He occupied Toulouse in September 1217. Montfort was killed w h i l e b e sieging the city. His son Amaury (died 1241) soon abandoned the c r u s a d e and ceded the Montfort lands in southern France to King Louis VI I I . " [ E ncyclop‘dia Britannica CD '97] |
1 |
| 913 | I7723 | Montgomery | Guillaume | Aft 927 | Yes, date unknown | 0 | The family held the castle of St. Foy de Montgomery, just south of Lisi e u x [ L i seaux], in France. The village still exists and it was along a r o a d n e a r here that Field Marshall Erwin Rommel was strafed and badly in j u r e d b y Allied fighters in WWII. Falaise, the birthplace of Duke Willi a m , w a s j ust to the west. One legend claims that Gomeric was a Viking, t h e s o n o f I ngvar Ragnarson, the King of East Anglis and Northumberland. G o m e r i c settled in the Calvados area of Normandy and fortified a hill wh i c h g a v e the family its name - Mons Gomerici. Another part of the famil y , s e e k ing deeper roots, claimed the name could be traced back to a Rom a n c o m m ander called Gomericus. |
1 |
| 914 | I7258 | Montgomery | Roger | Abt 984 | Aft 1040 | 0 | The Norman Montgomery family ancestry was closely interwoven either by b l o o d o r m arriage with the Duchy of Normandy. However, the family histor y i n N o r m andy was not without blemish. Hugh had five sons. Hugh, Robert , W i l l i am and Gilbert were all murdered in revenge for the murder of Os be r n e d e C repon, guardian of Duke William. Roger was the survivor. |
1 |
| 915 | I25048 | Moon | William | 21 Apr 1720 | 29 Jan 1800 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-240780 State of Service: VA Qualifying Service: Patriotic Service DAR #: A079203 Birth: 21 Apr 1720 / New Kent / VA Death: bef 01 Sep 1800 / Albemarle / VA Qualifying Service Description: FURNISHED SUPPLIES, 200 pounds of Beef Additional References: ALBEMARLE CO VA CT ORDERS 1783-1785, pg 11. COPY IN SUPPORTING DOCUMENTATION WITH DAR #715990 + 894 Spouse: Elizabeth Martin Children: Lucy; Elizabeth; Richard; Susanna; |
1 |
| 916 | I6666 | Moore | John | 1620 | 17 Sep 1657 | 0 | Rev John Moore, the founder of this branch of this family, was of Engli s h b i r t h and was probably born around 1620. He was in Lynn, Mass.(Savag e ' s D i c t ionary) in 1641. The same year he appeared as a grantee of lan d a t S o u t hampton, Long Island. He married Margaret Howell, daughter of E d wa r d H o well of Boston and Lynn, who was the leader of the colony which e s t a b l ished the new town of Southampton on Long Island. It is conjecture d t h a t t h e marriage took place about 1641. He died at Newtown, Long Isl an d S e p t ember 17, 1657 and was buried in the ancient burial ground. |
1 |
| 917 | I7242 | Mor Mac Turlough O'Brien | Donnel | Abt 1137 | 1194 | 0 | Domnall Mór Ua Briain, or Domnall Mór mac Toirrdelbaig Uí Briain, was K i n g o f T h omond in Ireland from 1168 to 1194 and a claimant to the title K i n g o f M u nster. He was also styled King of Limerick, a title belonging t o t h e O ' B rien dynasty since Brian Boru's sacking of the Hiberno-Norse c it y s t a t e after the Battle of Sulcoit in the 10th century. Domnall Mór ("Donall the Great") was the third son of Toirdhealbhach ma c D i a r m ada Ua Briain, King of Munster, who reigned from 1142 to 1167. H e a s c e n ded to the throne in 1168 after the death of his eldest brother, M u i r c h ertach, who had succeeded their father as king. Muirchertach was k i l l e d a t the instigation of his cousin Conchobar mac Muirchertach Ua Br i a i n . H is other brother Brian of Slieve Bloom was blinded in 1169. The s a m e y e a r, Domnall entered into conflict with the High King of Ireland, R u a i d r í Ua Conchobair and was forced to pay him a tribute of 300 cows. |
1 |
| 918 | I14914 | Moray of Skelbo and Culpin | Walter | Abt 1330 | Yes, date unknown | 0 | Walter is believed to be a descendant of the Flemish house of Freskyn. His daughter and heiress, Egidia, married Thomas Kinnaird. |
1 |
| 919 | I45967 | Morlan | Rae Belle | 11 Feb 1892 | 7 Mar 1942 | 0 | Forest Lawn Memorial Park | 1 |
| 920 | I45163 | Morris | William | 12 Aug 1683 | 1774 | 0 | All Saints | 1 |
| 921 | I45163 | Morris | William | 12 Aug 1683 | 1774 | 0 | All Saints |
1 |
| 922 | I45163 | Morris | William | 12 Aug 1683 | 1774 | 0 | 1. Cordwainer 1. Cordwainer |
1 |
| 923 | I7082 | Mortimer | Anne | 27 Dec 1388 | 22 Sep 1411 | 0 | Anne de Mortimer (27 December 1388 - c. 22 September 1411) was a mediev a l E n g l ish noblewoman who became an ancestor to the royal House of York , o n e o f t h e parties in the fifteenth-century dynastic Wars of the Rose s. I t w a s h e r line of descent which gave the Yorkist dynasty its claim t o t h e t h r one. Anne was the mother of Richard, Duke of York, and thus gr an d m o t her of kings Edward IV and Richard III, and great-grandmother of E d w a r d V . Early life Born 27 December 1388, Anne de Mortimer was the eldest of the four chil d r e n o f R oger Mortimer, 4th Earl of March (1374-1398), and Eleanor Holl a n d ( 1 3 70-1405).She had two brothers, Edmund, 5th Earl of March (1391-1 4 2 5 ) , a nd Roger (1393-1413?), as well as a sister, Eleanor.[2] |
1 |
| 924 | I7698 | Mortimer | Ralph | Abt 1055 | Abt 1114 | 0 | His mother, Hawise, inherited land in the county of Amiens and he may h a v e b e e n named from her lord, Ralph, count of Amiens and the Vexin. In N o r m a n dy Ralph succeeded his father c.1080. William I probably gave him e x t e n s ive lands in England during his father's lifetime, as there is no e v i d e n ce that the latter was ever an English landowner. By 1086 Ralph was in the second rank of the Anglo-Norman baronage. His p o s s e s sions in England, like those of many others, had been accumulated i n s t a g e s. The earliest major component was the Hampshire estate of the E n g l i s h thegn Cypping of Worthy, whose chief manor of Headbourne Worthy o n t h e o u t skirts of Winchester became Mortimer's capital in southern Eng la n d e v e n though it was held only on a lease of three lives (Ralph's be i n g t h e t hird) from the Old Minster at Winchester. His othe r la nds in W e s s e x i ncluded Earl Harold's large Wiltshire manor of Hullavington. |
1 |
| 925 | I43473 | Mortimer | Roger De | 11 Nov 1328 | Abt 26 Feb 1360 | 0 | Mortimer distinguished himself as early as September 1 344 (when he was o n l y f i f teen) in a great tournament at Hereford, in which the earls of A r u n d e l, Pembroke, Suffolk, and Warwick also took part; but it was Edwar d I I I ' s w ars in France which provided him with the opportunity to carve a m i l i t a ry reputation for himself. He crossed to France in 1346; was knig h t e d a t L a Hogue by the Black Prince on 12 July; fought alongside Edwar d I I I o n 2 6 A ugust; and for his laudable service was given livery of al l h i s l a n ds in Herefordshire and the Welsh marches on 6 September. He h ad t h e r e by set the pattern for the rest of his short career: that of mi lit a r y s e rvice to the king and the recovery of the family estates and d ig n i t y . |
1 |
| 926 | I7836 | Morville | Richard | 1125 | 1189 | 0 | His marriage by 1170 to Avice, or Avicia (d. 1191), daughter of William o f L a n c a ster, lord of Kendal, brought him a large estate based on Burton i n L o n s d ale in the honour of Mowbray. He had a strong castle at Burton, and a manor house and park at Whissen d i n e , R utland, in the honour of Huntingdon; but his territorial interes t s , c e n tred on the great provincial fiefs of Lauderdale and Cunningham, r e m a i n ed primarily Scottish. During the war of 1173/4 he forfeited his English estates, but subseque n t l y r e gained his lands in Lonsdale by redeeming them from William de S t u t e v ille for 300 marks. Contrary to what has often been assumed, Richard de Morville rather tha n h i s f a t her seems to have founded the Tironensian abbey of Kilwinning i n C u n n i ngham. He established St Leonard's Hospital at Lauder, and made a s e r i e s o f agreements with the Cistercians of Melrose Abbey concerning ri g h t s i n t he royal forest between the Gala and Leader waters. On account o f h i s g e n erosity to Melrose and other good works, he was freed from his v o w t o f o u nd a Cistercian abbey by Pope Urban III |
1 |
| 927 | I45708 | Moses | Margaretta Beverly | 13 Dec 1891 | Jan 1975 | 0 | Saint Luke's Church Cemetery | 1 |
| 928 | I12292 | Motte | Jacob | 29 Nov 1700 | 17 Jun 1770 | 0 | The following paragraphs are from Margaret Haynes' "Items of Family History" written 1902; Jacob's father sent to Dublin in 1709 for his wife, nine year old son Jacob and his two small daughters Sarah and Anna. Jacob never forgot that voyage from Cork to Charles Town. It lasted five weeks, which was excellent time for those days when passengers often tossed for two, even three months on a stormy ocean and were reduced to a fare of moldy biscuits, salt beef and stale water. In 1713 he was bound as an apprentice to Francis Le Brasseur "for the term of seven years which he faithfully served out. He then entered into partnership in a iron monger's shop with his uncle Charles Hill until the year 1725, when he married. In 1743 Jacob Motte was appointed Public Treasurer of the Carolinas, a post he held for almost three decades. |
1 |
| 929 | I420 | Motte | Jacob | 15 Oct 1729 | 20 Jan 1780 | 0 | In Margaret Haynes' "Items of Family History" written 1902; "Her husband, (Jacob Motte II) who had immediately volunteered for the American cause, had been killed early in the Revolution." |
1 |
| 930 | I44842 | Motte | Mary Brewton | 1769 | 22 Nov 1838 | 0 | Mary Brewton reached 69 years of age and died in South Carolina on November 22, 1838. From Margaret Hayne's book "Items of Family History" written 1902, we find; "In 1791 William Alston married Rebecca Motte's daughter, the lovely Mary Brewton. In 1791 he bought from his mother-in-law the old Brewton home on King street that Miles Brewton had built, where Mary had spent so many happy years of her youth." "This house served as headquarters of Lord Rawdon during Revolutionary times. This historical house passed into the possession of Mrs. Alston's daughter, Mrs. William B. Pringle." "Mary Brewton, wife of Colonel William Alston, and Lucy, wife of Colonel Frank Huger, widely known as one of the liberators of Lafeyette from Olmutz Prison.” |
1 |
| 931 | I8585 | Mountague | Abigail | 1620 | 1684 | 0 | Shanks' wife Abigail is shown by a patent book to be a servant transported in 1650 to Maryland by Robert Brooke, Esq. Another patent book provides the names of Brooke's servants brought by him in 1650, and the only maid servant named Abigail is "Abagail Mountague". Also bolstering this statement is the fact that John Shanks in his 1683 will named an Indian servant boy living in his house that he called "James Monticue." Robert Brooke, Esq. (1602-1655), had ties to Hampshire, Sussex, and London. There was an Abigail Montague christened in London in 1639 who left neither a marriage or death record there. That might be a place to check for the origin of John Shanks' wife. |
1 |
| 932 | I670 | Mowbray | John | 4 Sep 1286 | 23 Mar 1322 | 0 | Titles: Keeper of the City of York and of the whole county Warden of the Marches towards Carlisle*Captain and Keeper of Newcastl e - U p o n -Tyne and of the county of Northumberland Keeper of Scarborough and Malton Castles |
1 |
| 933 | I1298 | Mowbray | John | 29 Nov 1310 | 4 Oct 1361 | 0 | Titles: Lord of Gower in Wales Keeper of Berwick-on-Tweed |
1 |
| 934 | I1577 | Mowbray | Roger | 1119 | Abt 1188 | 0 | Roger first rose to prominence as one of the leaders at the battle of t h e S t a n dard in 1138, and indeed the English army set out for the battle f r o m h i s h olding of Thirsk. He may have been fairly young at this time, f o r A i l r ed of Rievaulx stated that so great was the fervour against the S c o t s t h at he was brought along with the army though still a boy (puerul u s ) a n d c arefully placed among others where he would presumably be safe . T h e f a c t that Mowbray had sufficient control over his estates to give l a n d t o B y land in the same year and was knighted around the same time se e m s a t f i rst glance to contradict Ailred's statement about his youth, b u t i t i s p o ssible that he was rewarded for his participation in battle w i t h a n e a rly end to his minority and with a dubbing. Three years later, i n 1 1 4 1 , h e fought in Stephen's army at the battle of Lincoln and was am on g t h o s e captured by Ranulf (II), earl of Chester and Robert, earl of G l o u c e ster. He journeyed to Jerusalem in 1186 and stayed on after many other crusad e r s w h o h ad arrived in that year returned home. As a result he ended up w i t h t h e a rmy of the kingdom of Jerusalem at the disastrous battle of Ha t t i n o n 6 /7 July 1187, where he was captured. The templars ransomed him t h e n e x t y ear, but he died soon thereafter and was buried in the Holy La n d . H i s e states passed to his son Nigel, who died in the course of the t h i r d c r usade, and then to his grandson William, who paid relief for the m i n 1 1 9 4 . |
1 |
| 935 | I9522 | Muiredaig | Dúnlaing mac | Abt 800 | 869 | 0 | Dúnlaing mac Muiredaig (died 869) was a King of Leinster of the Uí Muir e d a i g s ept of the Uí Dúnlainge branch of the Laigin. This sept had thei r r o y a l s eat at Maistiu (Mullaghmast) in South Kildare. He was the son o f M u i r e dach mac Brain (died 818), a previous king. He ruled from 863 t o 8 6 9 . There is much confusion in the king lists during this period for Leinst e r . B e t ween 838 and 871 the title King of Leinster is not recorded in t h e A n n a ls of Ulster. The death of Dúnlaing is not recorded in this anna l b u t i s r e corded in other annals.[2] Francis John Byrne suggests that t h e r o o t o f this apparent confusion lay in the fact that the Uí Dúnlaing e k i n g s e xercised little real authority due to the aggressions of their w e s t e r n neighbour Cerball mac Dúnlainge (died 888), King of Osraige. Cer b a l l , w hile unable to install himself as king of Leinster, was able to p r e v e n t any rival king exercising real power there. In 868 the annals record that the Laigin participated with the Uí Néill o f B r e g a a nd Norse at the Battle of Cell Ua nDaigri on the Boyne estuary . T h e y w e re defeated by the high king Áed Findliath (died 879) |
1 |
| 936 | I37599 | Mullins | Priscilla | 5 Feb 1602 | 5 Feb 1688 | 0 | mtDNA HAPLOGROUP: H6a1a9 Priscilla Mullins was born probably near Guildford or Dorking, co. Surrey, England, to William Mullins. She came on the Mayflower to Plymouth in 1620 with her father, brother Joseph, and mother or step-mother Alice. Her entire family, herself excepted, died the first winter. She was shortly thereafter, in 1622 or 1623, married to John Alden, the Mayflower's cooper, who had decided to remain at Plymouth rather than return to England with the ship. John and Priscilla lived in Plymouth until the late 1630s, when they moved north to found the neighboring town of Duxbury. John and Priscilla would go on to have ten or eleven children, most of whom lived to adulthood and married. They have an enormous number of descendants living today. |
1 |
| 937 | I27651 | Mullins | William | 1578 | 3 Mar 1621 | 0 | William Mullins was born about 1572 to John and Joan (Bridger) Mullins of Dorking, Surrey, England. He married a woman named Alice, but her maiden name has not been identified. Longstanding claims that her maiden name is Atwood, or Poretiers, are without basis. Recent research in Dorking records has suggested that Alice is more likely to have come from the Browne, Gardinar, Dendy, Hammon or Wood families, perhaps even related to Mayflower passenger Peter Browne who also came from Dorking. See the Alice Mullins page for additional discussion on her possible identity. William brought his wife Alice and children Priscilla and Joseph on the Mayflower; he also brought over 250 shoes and 13 pairs of boots, his profession being a shoemaker. He died on 21 February 1620/1, during the first winter at Plymouth, as did his wife and son Joseph. His original will has survived, written down by Governor John Carver. In it he mentions his wife Alice, children Priscilla and Joseph, and his children back in Dorking, William Mullins and Sarah Blunden. He also mentions a Goodman Woods (likely a reference to the Wood family in Dorking), and a Master Williamson, who have not been identified, but is possibly an alias for William Brewster. It was witnessed by the Mayflower's master Christopher Jones, the Mayflower's surgeon Giles Heale, and governor John Carver. |
1 |
| 938 | I1560 | Multon | Thomas | 1165 | Abt 1240 | 0 | Sir Thomas (V) de Moulton of Langley was Lord of Moulton (sometimes spe l l e d M u lton during this period) in Lincolnshire. He was Sheriff of Linc o l n s h ire 1205-8, Justice of Common Pleas 1224-36, Sheriff of Cumberl an d 1 2 3 3 - 6. He increased the family fortunes during his lifetime . He lat er b e c a m e lord of Egremont in Cumberland and by marriage became Lord de L u c y . |
1 |
| 939 | I2244 | Munson | Walter D. | 25 Dec 1733 | 27 Dec 1802 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-254213 State of Service: Qualifying Service: Birth: 1733 Death: 1802 Additional References: SAR Patriot Index Edition III (CD: PP2210, Progeny Publ, 2002) plus data to 2004 |
1 |
| 940 | I8005 | Mure of Rowallan | Elizabeth | Abt 1315 | 1354 | 0 | When Hugh Giffard III was the age of 9, he was entered into a verbal bo n d o f m a r riage with the 11 year old Elizabeth Mure, daughter of Sir Ada m M u r e o f R owallan. The date of this agreement was about the year 1331. T h i s m a r riage was never ratified or consummated, and the bond was dissol v e d b y P a pal authority on Oct. 12,1344. The daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan, she initially became the Ste w a r d ' s mistress. He married her in 1336, but the marriage was criticize d a s u n c a nonical, so he remarried her in 1349 following a Papal Dispens at io n d a t ed at Avignon 22 November 1347. She died before her husband in h e ri t e d the crown at the rather advanced age of 54, and he married agai n ( P a p a l Dispensation dated 2 May 1355), so she was never queen of Scot la n d . |
1 |
| 941 | I19261 | Napier | Alexander | 1390 | 15 Feb 1474 | 0 | Sir Alexander Napier, second of of that name of Merchistoun, administrator and diplomat; was the eldest son of Alexander Napier, 1st of Merchistoun, Provost of Edinburgh in 1438. The Crown confirmed a feu charter at Edinburgh on 15th May 1459 to James Douglas, Earl of Mortoun, Lord Dalkeith, and Jonete his spouse, of the lands of Easter Balbartanis and Wester Balbartanis, with the mill etc., at Kinghorn in Fife, which Alexander Napier of Merchistoun personally resigned. In 1439 Napier was wounded when he tried to help Joan Beaufort (d.1445), widow of King James I, when she was imprisoned by Alexander Livingston of Callendar, Guardian of James II. As a reward, on 7 March 1449/50, after the fall of the Livingstons, James II rewarded Napier with the lands of Philde, Perthshire, forfeited by Livingston's son and on 24 September 1449 he was appointed Comptroller of the Royal Household. He was one of the Ambassadors sent to England in 1451 when he took the opportunity of going on a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Thomas á Becket at Canterbury. He held the office of Provost of Edinburgh between 1453-5 and 1457. He was knighted in 1460/1, possibly at James III's coronation. In a safe-conduct for him as one of the Ambassadors to the court of England dated 24th September 1461 he is designated a Vice-Admiral of Scotland. He had another Safe-Conduct in 1464. On 1468 he was sent to Denmark, with the Lord Chancellor, to negotiate the marriage between King James III and the Danish King's daughter, Princess Margaret. He was employed on several other public occasions, and in his later years held the off ice of Master of the Household to King James III. In 1470 he is again recorded as Provost of Edinburgh. |
1 |
| 942 | I20411 | Napier | Janet | 1424 | Aft 1512 | 0 | Janet was the daughter of Alexander Napier, Provost of Edinburgh and Elizabeth Lauder born at Merchiston, Scotland. She was a minor when she married firstly, Sir James Edmonston of that Ilk, Thane of Boyne, son of Sir David Edmonstone and Agnes Maitland, circa January 1457. After his death, she married secondly, Alexander Hepburn, son of Sir Patrick Hepburn, 1st Lord Hailes, Sheriff of Berwick and Ellen Wallace, before 1491. She married Thirdly, before 1512, Adam Hume. |
1 |
| 943 | I16869 | Napier | John | 1419 | 11 Jun 1488 | 0 | The correct territorial designation is John Napier of Rusky & Merchistoun. That said, normally only the principal estate would suffice so probably Merchistoun was worth more at the Exchequer than Rusky, given its location, so really just John Napier of Merchistoun would be correct. The also-rans are just on paper. |
1 |
| 944 | I17754 | Napier of Merchiston | Alexander | 1364 | Abt 1454 | 0 | Alexander (Napier) Napier Ist of Merchistoun is a member of Clan Napier. Alexander son of William Napier, was a Burgess of Edinburgh with extensive dealings in wool between 1418 and 1488. He descended from john Napier of Kilmahew. He ws provost of Edinburgh in 1438. He acquired the lands of Nether Merchiston, Edinburghshire, as security for a loan to James I in 1436. |
1 |
| 945 | I45514 | Neeff | Johannes | 13 Nov 1594 | 1636 | 0 | Family records of Edward Girard Hale. History of Monmouth Co., New Jersey Vol. 2, pages 21,22. Somerset Co., New Jersey Vol. 5 pages 281, 282. B9E7 , Joannes Nevius Family page 44. Am. Pub. M-64, N.Y.G.B.R. pages 158, 250-252. NOTE: Jonnes Nevius was a Reverend. |
1 |
| 946 | I19446 | Neville | Edward | 16 Sep 1412 | 18 Oct 1476 | 0 | He was the 7th son of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, and Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt and Katherine Swynford. In 1436 he married Elizabeth de Beauchamp (died 18 June 1448), daughter of Richard de Beauchamp, 1st Earl of Worcester, and the former Isabel le Despenser, who later succeeded as de jure 3rd Baroness Bergavenny. The title Baron Bergavenny was created several times in the Peerage of England and once in the Peerage of Great Britain, all but the first being baronies created by error. Abergavenny is a market town in South East Wales with a castle established by the Norman lord Hamelin de Balun c. 1087. |
1 |
| 947 | I20541 | Neville | George | 1440 | 20 Sep 1492 | 0 | George Neville was the son of Edward Neville, 3rd Baron Bergavenny and Elizabeth Beauchamp. He was knighted by Edward IV on 9 May 1471, after fighting for the king, who was his cousin, at the Battle of Tewkesbury. |
1 |
| 948 | I45521 | Nevius | Catherine Johanna | 12 Jul 1670 | 12 Jul 1707 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery | 1 |
| 949 | I45521 | Nevius | Catherine Johanna | 12 Jul 1670 | 12 Jul 1707 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 950 | I45521 | Nevius | Catherine Johanna | 12 Jul 1670 | 12 Jul 1707 | 0 | Abraham Stryker Burying Ground Abraham Stryker Burying Ground, |
1 |
| 951 | I45518 | Nevius | Johannes | Abt 1640 | 1672 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 952 | I45518 | Nevius | Johannes | Abt 1640 | 1672 | 0 | Nevius appears on the List of Inhabitants who offered loans for erecting the City Palisades in 1653 - he was a Trader and pledged $40. |
1 |
| 953 | I23486 | Newcomb | Andrew | Nov 1618 | 31 Jan 1685 | 0 | Andrew Newcomb, 1618-1686, and his descendants, a revised edition of Ge n e a l o gical memoir of the Newcomb family #1 Pg 10 |
1 |
| 954 | I8849 | Newcomb | Andrew | 1640 | 20 Aug 1706 | 0 | Andrew Newcomb was residing in this country as early as July 1666, as a t t h a t d a te he attended a meeting at Isle of Shoals, near Portsmouth, N .H . P r o b ably born around 1640. Appears to have moved from Isles of Sh o als a b o u t 1675, and settled same year at Edgartown, Mass., where he li v ed u n t i l his decease. <p>Lieut. Andrew Newcomb.</p><p><p>Andrew Newcomb was r e s i d i ng in this country as early as July 1666, as at that date he atten d e d a m e e ting at Isle of Shoals, near Portsmouth, N.H. Probably born a r o un d 1 6 40. Appears to have moved from Isles of Shoals about 1675, and s e t t l e d same year at Edgartown, Mass., where he lived until his decease, w h i c h t o ok place between March 7, 1703-04, and Oct 22, 1708, aged about 6 4 t o 6 8 y e a rs.</p><p><p>He lived many years in the village o f E d g a r town and owned the land upon which the Courthouse now stands.< /p & g t & ltp><p>Mr. Newcomb was chosen Lieutenant April 13, 1694, an d i n t h e s a me year was in command of the fortification, having such num be r o f m e n u nder him as were ordered by the chief magistrate. Spelled n a m e w a s N ucomb.</p><p>M. 1st Sara, 2nd Anna Bayes, daughter of C a p t . T h omas and Anna (Baker) Bayes. She was born about 1658; died summ e r o f S e p t. 1731. |
1 |
| 955 | I70 | Newcomb | David | 15 Jan 1739 | 1824 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-255619 Qualifying Service Description: Committee to provide for soldiers’ families during Rev War Surveyor of shingles and clapboards |
1 |
| 956 | I45785 | Newman | Arthur Stanley | 14 Sep 1916 | 28 Aug 2001 | 0 | Arthur had a Ph.D. in soil science and worked at Camp Detrick in Frederick, Maryland during the war. He met Jean R. Clawson there (who also had a Ph.D. in microbiology). There are family stories about Agent Orange, LSD, death of a friend by suicide (fed unknowingly LSD by the government). Arthur eventually moved to Bethesda, Maryland where he rose to the highest level in government ranks, being eventually the sole person to evaluate USDA grants related to soil science. |
1 |
| 957 | I45764 | Newman | Eugenia | 1860 | 1925 | 0 | Eugenia worked in Devil's Lake, North Dakota as a practical nurse after she was widowed. |
1 |
| 958 | I45843 | Newman | Grace | Abt 1874 | 1895 | 0 | Sucide by jumping into the Detroit River |
1 |
| 959 | I45841 | Newman | Malcolm | 0 | Died as a child |
1 | ||
| 960 | I45522 | Nijssen | Teunis | Abt 1615 | 1663 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 961 | I45522 | Nijssen | Teunis | Abt 1615 | 1663 | 0 | His name was not Teunis Denyse / Teunis De Nys / Teunis Denise No, our ancestor never used this name in his lifetime. Not one record shows him with this. Why leave it here? Because later genealogists, thinking that his name means of Nys, decided to use this form of his surname rather than the one he chose to use in his lifetime, Nyssen, Niessen, or Nijsson, all meaning son of Nijs or Nys, short for Dionys or Dionjs, the Dutch spelling with the J being more preferable than the Y. We should follow what the records say he used, not what we think might be the best name for him. |
1 |
| 962 | I7207 | Nordgau | Eberhard | Abt 900 | 18 Dec 972 | 0 | He succeeded his father in 940 with his brother Hugues d'Eguisheim. In 9 5 9 h e s u b mitted to the Holy Roman Emperor, Otto I at Abbey of Lure. He g o v e r n ed the Nordgau from 940 until 951, when he abdicated in favour of h i s s o n H u gues, and withdrew to his territory of Altorf where he died in 9 7 2 / 9 7 3 . |
1 |
| 963 | I7441 | Normandie | Adele | 12 May 1062 | 8 Mar 1137 | 0 | Adela of Normandy also known as Adela of Blois and Adela of England "an d a l s o A d ela Alice Princess of England" (c. 1062 or 1067 - 8 March 1137 ?) w a s , b y m arriage, Countess of Blois, Chartres, and Meaux. She was a d au g h t e r of William the Conqueror and Matilda of Flanders. She was also t h e m o t h er of Stephen, King of England and Henry of Blois, Bishop of Win c h e s t er. |
1 |
| 964 | I9408 | Normandie | William | 1026 | 7 Sep 1087 | 0 | King William I The Conqueror ( 1066 - 1087 ) 1066 - William and his Norman army defeat Harold II and the Anglo Saxon s a t t h e Battle of Hastings. Harold is killed and, after subduing the s ou th o f t he country William is crowned King of England. 1067 - William suppresses a Saxon revolt in the southwest of England. W i l l iam's Earls are given lands driving out the Anglo Saxon lords. Norma n F r e nch becomes the language of government. 1068 - William puts down a revolt in the northern counties led by Edwin a n d M o rcar and establishes fortifications. The region is laid waste in a n a c t ion known as 'Harrying the North'. 1069 - Swen Estrithson of Denmark lands in the Humber and is welcomed b y n o r thern English earls who join him in expelling the Norman garrison a t Y o r k. William marches north and reoccupies York 1070 - Hereward the Wake leads a revolt against the Normans. 1071 - William defeats the revolt led by Hereward the Wake in East Angl i a , t hus putting an end to Saxon resistance to his rule. 1072 - William invades Scotland and compels Malcolm III to pay homage t o h i m . 1073 - Suppresses rebellion in Maine in France 1078 - Work begins on the Tower of London 1079 - William begins the construction of a Norman Cathedral at Winches t e r . 1079 - Robert, William’s eldest son, leads a rebellion in Normandy, but i s d e f eated by his father at the Battle of Gerberoi and his life is spar ed . 1085 - William orders a survey of the shires of England; the informatio n i s r e corded in the Domesday Book, which is completed the following ye ar . 1086 - William writes to the Pope that England owes no allegiance to th e C h u rch of Rome 1086 - Domesday survey of England completed 1087 - William dies of his injuries after falling from his horse while b e s i eging the French city of Mantes. |
1 |
| 965 | I9409 | Northumbria | Gunnor | 21 Nov 936 | 4 Jan 1031 | 0 | The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that "Thored, son of Gunner" ravaged W e s t m o reland in 966. There are speculations that "Thored was Earl of the part of Northumbria w h i c h w a s previously called Deira, maybe Yorkshire, the territory being d i f f e r ent from Northumbria which ï ¿ ½ lfric "ealdorman" ruled around th e s a m e t i me. |
1 |
| 966 | I7168 | Northumbria | Uhtred | Abt 975 | 1016 | 0 | '''Uhtred Northumbria of Northumbria''' was born circa 0975. He was Ealdorman of all Northumbria from 0995 to 1016.[https://books.google. c o m . a u/books?redir_esc=y&id=jR376Dp1OFIC&q=Bamburgh#v=onepage&q=Uhtred& f = f a l se A Biographical Dictionary of Dark Age Britain: England, Scotland, and Wales] by Ann Williams, Alfred P. Smyth, D. P. Kirby google eboo k s ( a c c essed Jun 2023) |
1 |
| 967 | I45527 | Nyssen | Femmetje | 3 Apr 1650 | 1715 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 968 | I28678 | O'Brian | Catharine | 1811 | 11 Oct 1870 | 0 | On the 1870 Uniontown, Union, Kentucky census p 388: Ca t h e r i ne Buckman,a ge 60, KH, born Maryland. |
1 |
| 969 | I9521 | O'Brian | Muiredach | Abt 770 | 818 | 0 | Muiredach mac Brain (died 818) was a King of Leinster of the Uí Muireda i g s e p t o f the Uí Dúnlainge branch of the Laigin. This sept had their r o y a l s e at at Maistiu (Mullaghmast) in South Kildare. He was the son of B r a n A r d chenn mac Muiredaig (died 795), a previous king. He ruled from 8 0 5 t o 8 0 6 a nd again from 808 to 818. Though not listed in the king list in the Book of Leinster, he is menti o n e d i n t he Irish annals. He is given the title leth-ri (one of two kin g s ) a t h i s death in 818 (Annals of Ulster) and ruled in conjunction wit h M u i r e dach mac Ruadrach (died 829) of the Uí Fáeláin sept. |
1 |
| 970 | I7152 | O'Brien | Donnchad | Aft 981 | Abt 1064 | 0 | Donnchadh mac Briain (old spelling: Donnchad mac Briain) (died 1064), s o n o f B r i an Bóruma and Gormflaith ingen Murchada, was King of Munster. Regional overkingdoms and major kingdoms in Ireland, circa 1014 AD |
1 |
| 971 | I783 | Of Acre | Joan | Apr 1272 | 23 Apr 1307 | 0 | Joan was born in Palestine while her parents were on crusade. The seven t h c h i l d, and second surviving daughter of Edward I and his first wife, s h e w a s r a ised in Ponthieu by her grandmother Jeanne de Dammartin, widow o f F e r d i nand III of Castile. In 1278, her father sent Stephen of Penece st e r a n d h is wife to bring Joan to England. She married twice, and is r e m e m b ered for alleged miracles at her grave. |
1 |
| 972 | I9691 | of Alemannia | Hnabi | 710 | 789 | 0 | Hnabi or Nebi (c. 710 - c. 789) was an Alemannian duke. He was a son of H u o c h i ng and perhaps a grandson of the duke Gotfrid, which would make hi m a s c i o n o f the Agilolfing dynasty of Bavaria. He was the founder of t he " o l d " l ine of the Ahalolfings. Around 724 he was one of the joint fo und e r s o f t he monastery of Reichenau. By his wife Hereswind (Hereswintha) von Bodensee, Hnabi left at least t w o c h i l dren, Ruadbert (Rodbert, Robert), who was count in the Hegau, an d I m m a o r E mma (died c. 785), who married Gerold of Anglachgau and was t h e m o t h er of Eric of Friuli and Hildegard, wife of Charlemagne. Rodbert s o n o f H n a bi is mentioned in a St. Gall document dated 770. Imma is ment i o ne d i n d ocuments of Lorsch, Fulda and St. Gall between 779 and 804. |
1 |
| 973 | I7633 | Of Angers | Adelaide | 1115 | 10 Sep 1169 | 0 | Mistress of Geoffrey V of Anjou Mistress of Geoffrey V of Anjou |
1 |
| 974 | I9689 | of Anglachgau | Gerold | 725 | 784 | 0 | Gerold I (c. 725 - 784) was the count of Kraichgau and Anglachgau [de]. H i s d a u g hter, Hildergard married King Charlemagne in 771. Little is known about Gerold. He belonged to the Franconian imperial ar i s t o c racy In 784, he and his wife made important donations to the newly f o u n d e d abbey of Lorsch. These were estates in the vicinity of Worms and H e i d e l berg. Through Udalrich, Gerold is reckoned as the founder of the family of th e U d a l r ichings [de]. |
1 |
| 975 | I9673 | of Aquitaine | Agnes | Abt 1050 | Yes, date unknown | 0 | Agnes of Aquitaine (Spanish: Inés) was a member of the House of Poitou a n d a n I b e rian queen in the 11th-century. She was first queen of León, t h e n a l s o of Castile by her marriage to Alfonso VI. Contemporary records show Agnes to have been daughter of William VIII, D u k e o f A q uitaine and his second wife Matilda, whose origins are uncerta i n . S h e h as been confused with a half-sister of the same name who was a l s o a n I b erian queen, Agnes, wife of Peter I of Aragon and Navarre. |
1 |
| 976 | I9707 | of Boulogne | Arnulf | Abt 922 | 972 | 0 | Arnulf II of Boulogne (died 972) was Count of Boulogne from 964 to 972. H e w a s t h e s on of Count Adelolf of Boulogne. He succeeded as count in 96 4 a f t e r t he death of his uncle Arnulf I, who was also Count of Flanders , a n d h e l d it until his own death. He is the father of Arnulf III, Coun t o f B o u l ogne, who succeeded him as Count of Boulogne. He is the ancest or o f t h e G o dfrey of Bouillon and Baldwin I, Kings of Jerusalem. |
1 |
| 977 | I7574 | Of Chester | Gundred | Abt 1063 | 27 May 1085 | 0 | William De Warenne personal prowess no special anecdote has been preser v e d , a n d it is as the husband of the mysterious Gundred, or Gundrada , t h a t h i s n ame has descended to the present day with any special interest a t t a c h ed to it. Whether the hand of this lady was bestowed upon him prev i o u s l y to his services at Senlac, or as a part of his reward for them, d o e s n o t a ppear, and our ignorance of the date of their marriage has bee n t h e p r i ncipal obstacle in the way of those who have so hotly disputed h e r r e l a tionship to William the Conqueror, for could we even arrive at a n a p p r oximate date it might enable us to calculate her probable age at t h a t p e r iod, and whether she was born before or after 1053, on which fac t d e p e n ds the whole question. That they were married before 1078 is cer ta i n , a s i n that year they founded the Priory of Lewes in Sussex, and w e h a v e t h e charters of King William, which he granted to that establish me n t f o r t he health of the souls of his lord and ancestor, King Edward, o f h i s f a t her Count Robert, of his own soul and that of his wife, Queen M a t i l d a,and of all their children and successors, and for the souls of W i l l i a m de Warren and his wife Gundrada, his (William's) daughter and th e i r h e i rs. The words "my daughter" would be decisive of her being the a c k n o w ledged child of the King; but independently of their being scarcel y l e g i b le, it is contended that they are in a different and later hand; a n d t h e r e is this to be observed, which I do not remember having seen no t i c e d , that the King has just previously used the expression "our child r e n a n d s uccessors" (filiorum atquesuccesso rum nostror um"), so that h i s p a r t icula rising Gundrada as "mydaughter " would imply that she was n o t b y h i s w ife Matilda. Exactly in opposition to this is the declaratio n o f W i l l iam de Warren himself, in whose charter to the priory, granted a f t e r t h e death of Gundred in childbirth (6 kalends of June, 1085), he s t a t e s h is donations to be for the salvation of the souls, amongst other s , o f h i s l ady Queen Matilda, mother of his wife excluding in turn King W i l l i a m from any share in her parentage. |
1 |
| 978 | I8052 | Of Cyfeiliog | Hugh | 1147 | 30 Jun 1181 | 0 | Hugh was probably underage when his father died on 16 December, 1153, a n d h e s u c ceeded to his family's estates on both sides of the channel, i n c lu d i ng the earldom of Cheshire and the viscounties of Avranches and B a y e u x . "On his father's death in 1153, he became heir to extensive est a t e s . I n France, these included the hereditary viscountcies of Avranche s , B e s s in, and Val de Vire, as well as the honours of St Sever and Briq u e s s a rt. In England and Wales, there was the earldom of Chester with it s a s s o c iated honours. Together, they made him one of the most important A n g l o - Norman landholders when he was declared of age in 1162 and took po s s e s s ion." He quickly took his place among King Henry II's magnates, being present a t D o v e r i n 1163 for the renewal of the Anglo-Flemish alliance and in 11 64 a t t h e C o uncil of Clarendon. Hugh joined the baronial Revolt of 1173-1174 against King Henry II of E n g l a n d. Assisted by Ralph of Fougeres/Rafe de Filgeres, Hugh excited t h e B r e t ons to revolt. Henry II sent an army of Brabant mercenaries agai n s t t h e m, and after they were defeated on 20 August, Hugh was shut up i n t h e c a s tle of Dol, where they had no provisions. Henry II arrived on 2 3 A u g u s t to personally conduct the siege and after three days they surr en d e r e d with 80 knights. Hugh was imprisoned at Falaise where the Earl a n d C o u n tess of Leicester soon joined him, then on 8 July 1174, he left B a r f l e ur for England, returning to Normandy again on 8 August, when he s p e n t s o me time a prisoner at Caen then Falaise. At the council of Nort h a m p t on on 13 January 1177, he received a grant for his lands on both s i d e o f t h e channel, and in May at the council at Windsor, Henry II rest o r e d h i s castles to him. |
1 |
| 979 | I7689 | Of Danmartin | Alberic | Abt 1138 | 1200 | 0 | Family lines fall from both son Simon and daughter Agnes. |
1 |
| 980 | I7345 | of England | Aelfthryth | Abt 941 | Abt 1000 | 0 | Elfthryth was the daughter of Ordgar, who held lands in the south-west o f E n g l a nd and who may have become Ealdorman of Devon. Oxford Dictionary o f N a t i o nal Biography gives her birth place as Lydford Castle, Devon, an d s u g g e sts a birth date of 945. |
1 |
| 981 | I7344 | of England | Aethelred | 19 Mar 968 | 23 Apr 1016 | 0 | King Aethelred II The Unready ( 978 - 1016 ) 978 - Aethelred, son of Edgar, becomes King of England following the mu r d e r of his half brother Edward 980 - Danes renew their raids on England attacking Chester and Southamp t o n 985 - Sweyn I, Forkbeard, rebels against his father Harold Blue-tooth a n d d e poses him 991 - Battle of Maldon: Byrhtnoth of Essex is defeated by Danish invade r s ; A ethelred buys off the Danes with 10,000 pounds of silver (Danegeld ) 992 - Aethelred makes a truce with Duke Richard I of Normandy 994 - Danes under Sweyn and Norwegians under Olaf Trygvesson sail up ri v e r T hames and besiege London; bought off by Aethelred 1002 - Aethelred orders a massacre of Danish settlers. After the death o f h i s f irst wife Elfleda he marries Emma of Normandy 1012 - The Danes raid Kent, burning Canterbury Cathedral and murdering A r c h bishop Alphege 1013 - King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark lands in England and is proclaim e d k i ng; Aethelred II the Unready flees to Normandy 1014 - The English recall Aethelred II the Unready as King on the death o f S w e yn at Gainsborough 1015 - King Canute II of Denmark & Norway again invades England |
1 |
| 982 | I8242 | Of Halshany | Sophia | 1405 | 21 Sep 1461 | 0 | Sophia of Halshany c. 1405 - 21 September 1461 in Kraków), known simply a s S o n ka, was princess of Halshany by birth and Queen consort of Poland a s t h e f ourth and last wife of Jogaila, King of Poland and Supreme Duke o f L i t huania. As the mother to Władysław III and Casimir IV, she is the c o - f ounder of the Jagiellonian dynasty. |
1 |
| 983 | I9686 | of Hesbaye | Rotrude | Abt 690 | 724 | 0 | Rotrude (Chrodtrudis) (or Crotude, Chrotrude, or Ruadtrud; died 724) wa s t h e f i r st wife of Charles Martel, Mayor of the Palace and de facto ru le r o f F r a ncia from 718 to 741. She was the mother of Pepin the Short, K i n g o f t h e Franks, and therefore the grandmother of Charlemagne. Rotrud e i s b e l i eved to be the daughter of Lambert, Count of Hesbaye, although t h i s d e s ignation is not without controversy. She is also referred to as R o t r u d e of Treves. |
1 |
| 984 | I7223 | Of Holland | Bertha | 1056 | 29 Jul 1108 | 0 | Bertha of Holland (c. 1055-1094) was the first wife and queen of Philip I o f F r a n c e, King of France.: She was the daughter of (Florent I) Floris I , C o u n t o f Holland, by his wife Gertrude of Saxony, the daughter of Ber na r d I I , D uke of Saxony. After her father died in 1061, her mother rema r r i e d t o Robert I, Count of Flanders, called Le Frisian. In 1072 her st e p f a t her concluded a peace treaty with King Philip. As part of the term s o f t h e t r eaty Bertha was married to Philip. Nine years passed before Bertha produced the desired son and heir, Loui s . R e p o rtedly, her fertility was only restored thanks to the prayers of a h e r m i t , Arnoul, who also named the child. |
1 |
| 985 | I6746 | Of Horestan | Roger | Abt 1157 | 1199 | 0 | Also Known As:<_AKA> Roger /Buron/, of Horestan, Sir Sir Roger de B u r o n l i ved in the reigns of Henry II, Richard I and Johnan d gave certa i n l a n d s to the church of Swinsted and the monks there, as appears by a c o n f i r mation thereof by Henry II, in whose reign he paid [pilcrow (parag r a p h ) s ign]10 scutage for the ten knights' fees in Nottinghama nd Derby . A l s o i n t he 6th year of Richard I, Coeur de Lion, on the aid of twent y s h i l l ings for each knight's fees for that king's redemption, he answe re d f o r t e n knights' fees. (The Germans heldR ichard prisoner when he w a s o n t h e w ay home from the crusade. Read Sir Walter Scott's novel, "Th e T a l i s man." E. E. W.) He married Nichola, daughter of Roeland de Verdo n, w h o s u r vived him andh ad for her second husband Anketin de Briscard, b u t b e i n g married without the king's consent her lands were seized and f o r s o m e o f them she was fined in the 2nd year of King John.B y Roger de B u r o n s h e had Peter and Robert. Source: Kin of Mellcene Thurman Smith - G e n e a l ogical Tables of the Noble Families of England - Pedigrees of the E n g l i s h Peers, by Edmondson, Vol. 4, p. 390. - Collins' History of the E n g l i s h Peers, Vol. 7, pp. 89 to 95. - Baines' Historyof County of Lanca s t e r , E ngland, Vol. 2, pp. 616 and532. - Banks' Dormant and Extinct Pee r a g e , V ol. 1, p. 48. - Ancestry of My Children, by Lina V. D. Cherry, p p . 1 0 4 / 5. |
1 |
| 986 | I7800 | of Hungary | Vladislaus | 1 Mar 1456 | 13 Mar 1516 | 0 | The eldest son of Casimir IV Jagiełło, king of Poland, Vladislas was el e c t ed king of Bohemia in 1471. The early part of his reign was spent in c o n f lict with the Hungarian king Matthias Corvinus, who in 1478 (Treaty o f O l o mouc) won title to the previously Bohemian crownlands of Moravia, S i l e sia, and Lusatia. After Matthias died, however, Vladislas was electe d k i n g of Hungary as Ulászló II in 1490. During his compliant and vacil la t i ng reign, in both Bohemia and Hungary, the nobility widely extended t h e i r powers and strengthened their hold over an already oppressed peasa n t r y. Vladislas was also faced with the rivalry of the Holy Roman emper o r M a ximilian I for the Hungarian crown and was obliged to concede the H a b s burg succession to his territories should his own line be extinguish e d ( P eace of Pressburg, 1491; Treaty of Vienna, 1515); that agreement g r e a tly contributed to the eventual formation of a Habsburg Danubian emp i r e . |
1 |
| 987 | I8045 | Of Kent | Joan | 29 Sep 1328 | 8 Aug 1385 | 0 | Princess of Wales, and one of the two women after which the Order of th e G a r t e r apparently may have been named. Joan's father, Edmund of Woods to c k , e a rl of Kent, was the half-brother of Edward II. Edmund was wrong f u l l y b eheaded due to a plot by Roger Mortimer and Queen Isabelle in 13 3 0 . J o a n and her mother were imprisoned at Salisbury Castle for nine mo n t h s . J oan spent her childhood under the care of William Montague (firs t e a r l o f S alisbury)and Catherine/Katharine Montague, along with two of h e r t h r e e future husbands, Edward, Prince of Wales (the Black Prince), a n d W i l l iam Montague . When she was 12 years old she secretly married he r f i r s t h usband, Thomas Holand. However, Holand left for military servi ce i n F r a n ce (or Prussia), and Joan's guardian, Catherine/Katharine Mon tag ue , m a r ried her to William Montague in 1340; Upon returning, Thomas p e t it i o ned Pope Clement VI to annul the marriage, which he did in 1349 b y a d i r e c t papal bull; Joan had five children with Holand . Three month s af t e r H o land died in 1360 , she secretly married Edward (the Black Pr inc e , h e r s econd cousin), with whom she had two children. Her son Richa rd b e c a m e king Richard II of England in 1377. She became known as a pea cee m a k e r and was a patron of John Wycliffe,founder of the Lollards. The s t o r y o f t he founding of the Order of the Garter has been retold many ti m e s , a n d apparently with relish. Costain provides a modern version of t h e s t o r y of the founding of the Order of the Garter . Although Froissar t d e c l a red her to be "the most beautiful woman in the whole realm of En gl a n d , a nd the most attractive". |
1 |
| 988 | I7900 | of Lancaster | Henry | 1 Nov 1281 | 22 Sep 1345 | 0 | Henry, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Lancaster (c. 1281 - 22 September 1345 ) w a s a g r a ndson of King Henry III (1216-1272) of England and was one o f t h e p r i ncipals behind the deposition of King Edward II (1307-1327), h is f i r s t c ousin. He was the younger son of Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster, Ear l o f L e i c ester, a son of King Henry III by his wife Eleanor of Provence . H e n r y 's mother was Blanche of Artois, Queen Dowager of Navarre. Henry's elder brother Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster, succeeded their fa t h e r i n 1 296, but Henry was summoned to Parliament on 6 February 1298/9 9 . Henry, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Lancaster (c. 1281 - 22 September 134 5 ) w a s a g r a ndson of King Henry III (1216-1272) of England and was on e o f t h e p r i ncipals behind the deposition of King Edward II (1307-1327 ), h i s f i r s t cousin. He was the younger son of Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster, Ea r l o f L e i c ester, a son of King Henry III by his wife Eleanor of Proven c e. H e n r y 's mother was Blanche of Artois, Queen Dowager of Navarre. Henry's elder brother Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster, succeeded their f a t h e r i n 1 296, but Henry was summoned to Parliament on 6 February 1298 / 9 9 . FSID LD91-Q66 |
1 |
| 989 | I41972 | of Lennox | Duncan | Abt 1380 | Abt 1480 | 0 | Mormaer Domhnall of Lennox ruled Lennox in the years 1333-1365. He succeeded his father Maol Choluim II. Domhnall adhered to the cause of David II during the Second War of Scottish Independence. King David II stayed at Dumbarton on at least twelve occasions between 1341 and 1346. King David along with Malcolm Fleming and many other Scottish nobles were taken prisoner by the English at the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346. Earl Domhnall attended the parliament at Edinburgh 26 September 1357 and with others there appointed the plenipotentiaries to negotiate the ransom of King David. The earl received a charter from King David II dated 2 May 1361 confirming an extensive grant of forestry made by Alexander III of Scotland.[1] Domhnall had one issue by an unknown wife of one daughter, Margaret who married a kinsman Baltar mac Amlaimh, more usually known as Walter of Faslane thus keeping the earldom in the same line. Domhnall died between May 1361 and November 1364 when Walter of Faslane was styled Earl of Lennox. |
1 |
| 990 | I7308 | Of Leon | Hervey | Abt 1070 | Aft 1128 | 0 | Harvey II /of LEON (Brittany)/ Taking of LEON as the last name from of LEON (Brittany). Viscount of Leon (in Brittany); Earl of Wiltshire http://fabpedigree.com/s036/f020111.htm |
1 |
| 991 | I1223 | of León and Castile | Alfonso | Abt 1047 | 1 Jul 1109 | 0 | Alfonso VI (c. 1040/1041[a] - 1 July 1109[2]), nicknamed the Brave (El B r a v o ) o r the Valiant, was king of León (1065-1109),[3] Galicia (1071-11 0 9 ) , [ b] and Castile (1072-1109). After the conquest of Toledo in 1085, Alfonso proclaimed himself victor i o s i s simo rege in Toleto, et in Hispania et Gallecia (most victorious k i n g o f T o ledo, and of Spain and Galicia).[5] This conquest, along with E l C i d ' s t aking of Valencia would greatly expand the territory and influ en c e o f t h e Leonese/Castilian realm, but also provoked an Almoravid inv a s i on t h at Alfonso would spend the remainder of his reign resisting. Th e L e o n e se and Castilian armies suffered decisive defeats in the battles o f S a g r a jas (1086), Consuegra (1097) and Uclés (1108), in the latter of w h i c h h i s only son and heir, Sancho Alfónsez, died, and Valencia was aba n d o n e d but Toledo remained part of an expanded realm that he passed to h i s d a u g hter. |
1 |
| 992 | I9688 | of Liège | Alpaida | 654 | 714 | 0 | Alpaida (also Alpaïde, Alpaide, Alphaida, Alpoïde, Elphide, Elfide, Cha l p a i d a; c. 654 - c. 714) was a Frankish noblewoman who hailed from the Li è g e a rea. She became the second wife, concubine or mistress of Pippin o f H e r stal and mother to a son by him, Charles Martel and possibly anoth er , C h ildebrand I. |
1 |
| 993 | I43891 | of Lithuania | Algirdas | 1296 | May 1377 | 0 | Algirdas was Grand Duke of Lithuania from 1345 to 1377. With the help of his brother Kestutis (who defended the western border of the Duchy) he created an empire stretching from the present Baltic states to the Black Sea and to within 80 kilometres (50 miles) of Moscow. |
1 |
| 994 | I9682 | of Lorraine-Vaudémont | Gilbert | 890 | 2 Oct 939 | 0 | Gilbert (or Giselbert) (c. 890 - 2 October 939) was son of Reginar and t h e b r o t her-in-law of the Ottonian emperor, Otto I. He was duke of Lotha r i n g i a (or Lorraine) until 939. Gilbert was also lay abbot of Echternac h , S t a b lo-Malmedy, St Servatius of Maastricht, and St Maximin of Trier. The beginning of the reign of Gilbert is not clear. A dux Lotharingiae i s m e n t i oned in 910 and this may have been Gilbert. Lotharingia sided wi th C h a r l es III in 911, who was deposed in West Francia in 922 by Robert b u t r e m a ined king in Lotharingia, from where he tried to reconquer West F r a n c i a until being imprisoned in 923. In 923, Gilbert and Archbishop Ru o t g e r o f Trier invited the Ottonian king Henry I to invade Lotharingia. I n 9 2 4 , G i lbert changed his allegiance over to the West Frankish king Ru do l f . A f ter Henry managed to occupy Lotharingia in 925, Gilbert swore f e a l t y t o him and Henry transferred the abbey of St Servatius of Maastri c h t ( w h ich had been taken from him and given to the church of Trier in 9 1 9 ) t o G i lbert. To secure their relationship, Gilbert was also married t o H e n r y 's daughter, Gerberga of Saxony. |
1 |
| 995 | I7704 | Of Macon | William | 1088 | 27 Sep 1155 | 0 | William III of Macon (1088-1156), also known as William IV of Burgundy , w a s c o u n t of Macon (1102-1156), count of Auxonne (1127-1156), coun t of V i e n n e ( 1148-1156) and regent of the county of Burgundy (1148-115 6). He w a s a y o u n ger son of Stephen I, Count of Burgundy, and of Beatrice of Lo r rai n e . A fter the death of his brother, Renaud III, he took control of t h e c o u n ty of Burgundy in the name of his niece Beatrice. He was recogni z e d a s c o unt by the emperor Frederick Barbarossa by 1152 . He died in 1 1 5 6 w h i le on Crusade in the Holy Land, and Frederick married Beatrice a n d t o o k o ver the county. |
1 |
| 996 | I7811 | of Mar | Isabella | Abt 1280 | Bef 1302 | 0 | Isabella of Mar (fl. c. 1277 - 12 December 1296) was the first wife of Robert Bruce VII, Earl of Carrick. Isabella died before her husband was crowned (as Robert I) King of Scotland. She and her husband were the grandparents of Robert II, King of Scotland, founder of the Royal House of Stuart . Isabella was the daughter of Domhnall I, Earl of Mar (died 1297 - 1302) and Helen (died after 1295), widow of Máel Coluim II, Earl of Fife. Isabella's father was evidently an adherent of Robert Bruce V, Lord of Annandale (died 1295), a man who staked a claim to the Scottish throne. The close relationship between Domhnall's family and the Bruces is evidenced by two marriages; the first between Isabella and Robert, and the second between Domhnall's son and comital successor, Gartnait (died c.1302) , and a sister of Robert Bruce VII. The marriage of Robert Bruce VII and Isabella probably took place in the 1290s. The union produced a single child, a daughter named Marjorie (died 1316), who was born in about 1296. Robert and Isabella's daughter, Marjorie, married Walter Stewart, Steward of Scotland, and their son eventually reigned as Robert II, King of Scotland (died 1390). |
1 |
| 997 | I6755 | of Marr | Gratnatch | Abt 1020 | Yes, date unknown | 0 | Gratnach witnessed the charter of the Scone monastery by Alexander I in 1 1 1 4 . H e w as the first of the family to be called "Earl". (in 1114) |
1 |
| 998 | I7990 | of Navarre | Jeanne | 14 Jan 1271 | 4 Apr 1305 | 0 | At the age of 10 (based on the date of birth above), Joan married the f u t u r e P hilip IV of France on 16 August 1284, becoming queen of France a y e a r l a t er. Their three surviving sons would all rule as kings of France , i n t u r n , and their only surviving daughter, Isabella became queen con so rt o f E n g land. Queen Joan founded the famous College of Navarre in Pa r is. Joan was described as having been a plump, plain woman, whereas her bea u t i f u l daughter Isabella resembled her father more in physical appearan c e . A s r e gards her character, Joan was bold, courageous, and enterprisi n g . S h e e ven led an army against the Count of Bar when he rebelled agai n s t h e r . |
1 |
| 999 | I9643 | of Northumbria | Eardwulf | Abt 758 | 830 | 0 | Eardwulf's background is obscure; his father may also have been named E a r d w u lf and may have been one of the two Eardwulfs whose deaths are rec o r d e d b y Symeon of Durham in 774 and 775. Symeon of Durham's ''His t o r y o f t he Kings'' quoted in [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eardwulf_ o f _ N o rthumbria Wikipedia : Eardwulf of Northumbria] Eardwulf became king of Northumbria on 14th May 796. The Anglo-Saxon C h r o n i cle records that he was consecrated King by Eanbald I, Archbishop o f Y o r k , a nd Bishops Athelberht, Beadwulf and Hygebald, at York Minster o n 2 6 M a y 7 9 6. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eardwulf_of_Northumbria Wikipedia : Eard w u l f o f N orthumbria] |
1 |
| 1000 | I4082 | Of Northumbria | Morcar | Abt 960 | 1015 | 0 | Morcar (or Morkere) (Old English: Mōrcǣr) (died 1015) was a thane (mini s t e r ) o f King Æthelred the Unready. He was given lands in Derbyshire in 1 0 0 9 , i n cluding Weston-on-Trent, Crich, and Smalley by King Æthelred in 1 0 1 1 a n d 1 012. He was also given the freedom from the three common burde n s . H e a n d his brother were executed in 1015. Morcar's brother's wife w a s l a t e r married to King Edmund Ironside. Morcar was the son of Earngrim, according to John of Worcester. Morcar was a king's thegn (Latin minister) in 1009 when King Æthelred t h e U n r e ady issued a charter, in which he gave lands to his minister Mor c a r . T h e charter shows that he would control the crossings of the River T r e n t a t W eston-on-Trent, Wilne, and King's Mills in Leicestershire. Alt h o u g h n ot mentioned explicitly, the land described at Weston on Trent i n c l u d ed ownership of what is now the villages of Shardlow and Aston-on- T r e n t . |
1 |
| 1001 | I7039 | of Northumbria | Waltheof | 1045 | Abt 31 May 1076 | 0 | Waltheof was involved in a revolt, although he never openly rebelled ag a i n s t t he King. Nevertheless, he was jailed and after more than a year w a s e x e c uted by beheading on St Giles's Hill outside Winchester on 31 Ma y 1 0 7 6 . H e spent almost a year in confinement before being beheaded on M a y 3 1 , 1 0 76 at St. Giles's Hill, near Winchester. He was said to have s p e n t t h e months of his captivity in prayer and fasting. Many people bel i e v e d i n his innocence and were surprised when the execution was carrie d o u t . "Waltheof was the last of the Old English earls to survive under Willia m I , h i s e x ecution for treason in 1076 marking a significant stage in t he a r i s t ocratic and tenurial revolution which followed 1066. As one of t h e f e w E n glish magnates not from the Godwin faction, he accepted and wa s a c c e p ted by William I, witnessing royal charters and remaining loyal t o t h e n e w r egime until 1069 when he joined with the Danes in their inva si o n o f N o rthumbria. [[Category: 11th Century]][[Category: Honour of Fotheringhay]][[Categor y : E a r ls of Northampton]][[Category:Earls of Huntingdon]] == Biography == }'''Waltheof''' of Bamburgh, Earl of Northumbria (1050 - 31 May 1076) === Titles ===Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton.Cockayne, Gibbs e t a l . , C o mplete Peerage, 2nd ed. Vol.6 "Huntingdon" p.638. Histor ia n A n n W i lliams also describes him as an Earl of Bamburgh (but not of a l l N o r t humbria).Williams, Ann (1995) ''The English and the N o r m a n C onquest'' [https://books.google.be/books?id=Su1IbQKzocsC&lpg=PA5 8 & v q = judith&pg=PA60 p.60] } === Parents === Siward, Earl of Northumbria (1041-55) and Aelflaed, daughter of Aldred, e a r l o f B e rnicaThe Battle Abbey roll : with some account of the Nor m a n l i n eages. London: J. Murray, 1889; Visitation of Cornwall, Vivian e d . , 1 8 8 7, p.105 Digital Image (Statue); second son; Waltheof may have b e e n b o r n about 1050, and it was later believed that Siward intended him t o r u l e n o rth of the Tees. The death in battle in 1054 of a much older b ro t h e r , Osbearn, made Waltheof his father's heir, but too young to succ e e d a s e a rl of Northumbria when Siward himself died in 1055. === Marriage === : m. Judith of Lens 1070. Issue: 2 dau.Judith's page says she had 3 k i d s ; m a rriage to cement Waltheof into the new ruling group around Willi a m . W a l theof and Judith had two daughters, Maud and Alice (also known a s J u d i t h). :* Maud, Countess of Huntingon ::: m.1 Simon St. Liz de Senlis ::: m.2 David I of Scotland :* Alice (Adeliza, etc.) === Property === By 1066 Waltheof owned manors in eight counties, mostly in the east mid l a n d s ( Huntingdonshire, Northamptonshire, Leicestershire, Rutland, and L i n c o l nshire), but also two big manors near London (Tottenham and Waltha m s t o w ) and the large soke of Hallamshire in the West Riding of Yorkshir e . === Execution === Waltheof was involved in a revolt, although he never openly rebelled ag a i n s t t he King. Nevertheless, he was jailed and after more than a year w a s e x e c uted by beheading on St Giles's Hill outside Winchester on 31 Ma y 1 0 7 6 . He spent almost a year in confinement before being beheaded o n M a y 3 1 , 1 076 at St. Giles's Hill, near Winchester. He was said to hav e s p e n t t he months of his captivity in prayer and fasting. Many people b e l i e v ed in his innocence and were surprised when the execution was carr i e d o u t . "Waltheof was the last of the Old English earls to survive under Willia m I , h i s e x ecution for treason in 1076 marking a significant stage in t he a r i s t ocratic and tenurial revolution which followed 1066. As one of the few English magnates not from the Godwin faction, he acce p t e d a n d was accepted by William I, witnessing royal charters and remai n i n g l o yal to the new regime until 1069 when he joined with the Danes i n t h e i r i nvasion of Northumbria. He was prominent in their capture of York, hoping, no doubt, to be rest o r e d t o h is father's position. This opportunism is perhaps more charact e r i s t ic of English magnate reactions to the political turmoil of 1065-7 0 t h a n a n y supposed national feeling. However, the revolt and invasion w e r e d e f eated by William's winter campaign of 1069-70. It is a measure of William's insecurity that when Waltheof submitted in 1 0 7 0 h e w a s restored to royal favour and, in 1072, added the earldom of N o r t h u mbria to his holdings. To bind him more tightly to the Norman disp e n s a t ion, William gave him his niece Judith in marriage. But in 1075, W a l t h e of was implicated in the largely French revolt led by Ralph, earl o f N o r f o lk, and Roger, earl of Hereford. Despite his lack of military ac ti o n , h i s confession, apparent contrition and the support of Archbishop L a n f r a nc, Waltheof was executed on 31 May 1076. The king's motives are obscure. Waltheof was the only prominent English m a n t o b e e xecuted in the reign. Perhaps his removal was part of Willia m ' s j u s tifiably nervous response to the problem of controlling Northumb r i a . I t m ay have made sense to take the chance to remove a potential -- - a n d p r o ven --- focus of northern discontent. Yet Waltheof's heirs wer e n o t h a r ried, one daughter, Matilda, marrying David I of Scotland (104 2- 5 3 ) , a nd another Ralph IV of Tosny, a leading Norman baron. Waltheof is a significant reminder that the period around 1066 was tran s i t i o nal, with no necessarily definite beginnings or endings. Waltheof a d a p t e d to the new order, falling foul, it seems, of the ambitions and s c h e m e s of others, not least of parvenus Frenchmen. He married into the n e w e l i t e, yet embodied the old. Heir to both English and Anglo-Danish t r a d i t ions, it was he who completed one of the most celebrated of Anglo- S a x o n b lood-feuds. In 1016, Uchtred, earl of Northumbria was murdered by a northern noblem a n c a l l ed Thurbrand. He was, in turn, killed by Uchtred's son and succe s s o r , E aldred, who was himself slain by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Waltheof ' s m o t h er was Ealdred's daughter and he avenged his great-grandfather a n d g r a n dfather by massacring a number of Carl's sons. === Burial === bur. Crowland Abbey where,body initially thrown in a ditch, but wa s r e t r i eved and buried in chapter house of Croyland Abbey. (Royal Ancestry) Waltheof, Earl of Northumberland was executed at Winch e s t e r , Hampshire 31 May 1075 (or 1076). Two weeks afterwards the king a l l o w e d his body to be removed to Croyland Abbey, Lincolnshire, where th e a b b o t b uried him in the chapterhouse.; his remains were subsequently t r a n s l ated into the church near the altar. Waltheof had posthumous fame in a cult that venerated him as a saint by t h e m i d - twelfth centuryCult of martyrdom: In 1092, after a fire in t h e c h a p ter house, the abbot had Waltheof's body moved to a prominent pl a c e i n t h e abbey church. When the coffin was opened, it is reported tha t t h e c o r pse was found to be intact with the severed head re-joined to t h e t r u n k. This was regarded as a miracle, and the abbey, which had a fi n a n c i al interest in the matter began to publicise it. As a result, pilg r i m s b e gan to visit Waltheof's tomb. : After a few years healing miracles began to occur in the vicinity of W a l t h e of's tomb, often involving the restoration of the pilgrim's lost s i g h t . Yet his career in the north shows that not far beneath the m e a s u r ed tones of Norman propagandists or the efficient gloss of English b u r e a u cratic procedures simmered the violence of Dark Age epic. Who's Who in Early Medieval England, Christopher Tyerman, Shephear d - W a l wyn, Ltd., London, 1996; Encyclop�dia Britannica CD, 1997; Per Jim W e b e r < /ref> == Sources == * Powlett, Catherine Lucy Wilhelmina. ''[[Spa c e : T h e Battle Abbey Roll with some Account of the Norman Lineages|The B a t t l e A bbey Roll with some Account of the Norman Lineages]]'' (John Mur r a y , L o n don, 1889) * Cawley, C. (2006). Medieval Lands v.3. [fmg.ac]. * Haydn, J. (1841). [[Space: Haydn's Dictionary of Dates and Universal I n f o r m ation|Haydn's Dictionary of Dates and Universal Information]], (1s t e d , p p . 63). London: Edward Moxon and Co. [https://books.google.com/bo ok s ? i d =eo3bC8OL_CIC&pg=PA63 Google Books].::* "Beheading - or ''Decolla t i o ' ' o f the Romans, introduced into England from Normandy, (as a less i g n o m i nious mode of putting high criminals to death) by William the Conq u e r o r , 1074, when Watheof, earl of Huntingdon, Northampton, and Northum b e r l a nd, was first so executed. - Salmon's Chron." * Vivian, J.L., ''[[Space:The Visitations of Cornwall Comprising the He r a l d s ' Visitations of 1530, 1573 & 1620|The Visitations of Cornwall Com p r i s i ng the Heralds' Visitations of 1530, 1573 & 1620]]'' (William Poll a r d & C o . , Exeter, 1887) p.105 Digital Image (Statue) * Who's Who in Early Medieval England, Christopher Tyerman, Shepheard-W a l w y n , Ltd., London, 1996; Encyclop�dia Britannica CD, 1997 * [[Wikipedia: Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria]] * ''[[Space:Reports and Papers of the Architectural and Archaeological S o c i e t ies of the Counties of Lincoln and Northampton|Reports and Papers] ] o f t h e A r chitectural and Archaeological Societies of the Counties of L i nc o l n a nd Northampton'' (Savill and Edwards, London, 1850) Vol. 1, [ht t p s : / /archive.org/stream/reportspapersofa01asso#page/236/mode/1up Page 2 3 6 ] |
1 |
| 1002 | I9663 | of Paris | Gerard | Abt 730 | 779 | 0 | Gerard I of Paris (died 779) was a count of Paris. He was the founder o f t h e H o u se of Girardids. |
1 |
| 1003 | I9665 | of Polesworth | Edith | 895 | Abt 960 | 0 | Saint Edith of Polesworth (also known as Editha or Eadgyth; d. ?c.960s[ 1 ] ) i s an Anglo-Saxon abbess associated with Polesworth (Warwickshire) a n d T a mworth (Staffordshire) in Mercia. Her historical identity and flor u i t a re uncertain. Some late sources make her a daughter of King Edward t h e E l der, while other sources claim she is the daughter of Egbert of We s s e x. Her feast day is 15 July. |
1 |
| 1004 | I7445 | Of Portugal | Afonso | 1109 | 6 Dec 1185 | 0 | Afonso I, was the first King of Portugal. He achieved the independence o f t h e s o u thern part of the Kingdom of Galicia, the County of Portugal, f r o m G a l icia's overlord, the King of Leon, in 1139, establishing a new k i n g d o m and doubling its area with the Reconquista, an objective that he p u r s u e d until his death, in 1185, after forty-six years o f wars against t h e M o o r s. Afonso I was the son of Henry of Burgundy and Theresa, the natural born d a u g h t er of King Alfonso VI of Leon and Castile. The pair reigned jointl y a s C o u n t and Countess of Portugal until Henry's death, after which Th er es a r e i gned alone. Afonnso was about three years old when his father C o u n t H e nry, died on 12 May 1112 during the siege of Astorga. In an effo r t t o p u r sue a larger share in the Leonese inheritance, his mother Ther e s a m a r ried Fernando Pï rez, Count of Trava, the most powerful count in G a l i c i a. The Portuguese nobility disliked the alliance between Galicia and Portu g a l a n d r allied around the infant Afonso. The Archbishop of Braga was a l s o c o n cerned with the dominance of Galicia, apprehensive of the eccles i a s t i cal pretensions of his new rival the Galician Archbishop of Santia g o d e C o m postela, Diego Gelmirez, who had claimed an alleged discovery o f r e l i c s of Saint James in his town, as a way to gain power and riches o v e r t h e o ther cathedrals in the Iberian Peninsula. In 1122 , Afonso tur n e d f o u rteen, the adult age in the 12th century. He made himself a knig h t o n h i s o wn account in the Cathedral of Zamora, raised an army, and p r o ce e d ed to take control of his mother's lands. |
1 |
| 1005 | I7857 | of Provence | Eleanor | 23 Dec 1223 | 24 Jun 1291 | 0 | 'Eleanor of Provence' (c. 1223 - 24/25 June 1291[1] ) was Queen consort of England as the spouse of King Henry III of England from 1236 until his death in 1272. Although she was completely devoted to her husband, and staunchly defended him against the rebel Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, she was very much hated by the Londoners. This was because she had brought a large number of relatives with her to England in her retinue; these were known as "the Savoyards", and they were given influential positions in the government and realm. On one occasion, Eleanor's barge was attacked by angry citizens who pelted her with stones, mud, pieces of paving, rotten eggs and vegetables. Eleanor was the mother of five children including the future King Edward I of England. She also was renowned for her cleverness, skill at writing poetry, and as a leader of fashion. |
1 |
| 1006 | I491 | Of Rhuddlan | Elizabeth | 7 Aug 1282 | 5 May 1316 | 0 | LADY ELIZABETH PLANTEGENET (called "the Welshwoman"). Born at Rhuddla n , c o . F l i n t, 1282; died 5 May 1316, and was buried at Walden Abbey. Ma rr i e d f i r s t John, Count of Holland, 1297, by whom she had no issue.Ma r r ie d s e c o n dly, 25 November 1302, Humphrey de Bohun, fourth Earl ofH er e for d a n d t h i rd Earl of Essex, Hereditary Lord High Constable ofEn g land , e l de s t s o n of Humphrey de Bohum and Maude his wife. Born1276. S l ai n i n B a t t l e of Boroughbridge 16 March 1321-2. Buried in theChurch o f F r i a r s P r each ers (Dominican) at York. [Humphrey de Bohunwas 2-grea t gr a n d s o n o f Magn a Charta Surety Henry De Bohun.] Lady Elizabeth Pl ant ag e n e t was third daughter according to George's "Gen e alogical Tabl es , " s i x th daughter according to Doyle's "OfficialBaron ag e " )vol. ii , p . 1 6 3 ) , and fifth or seventh daughter accordingto othe r a ut horiti es . A n d e rson's "Genealogical Tables" and Sandford's"Genealo gica l H is t or y o f t h e Kings of England" give the year 1284 asthat of he r bir th , b u t P r o f essor Tout, the author of the account ofher father i n the " Eng l i s h S t a tesman" series, gives 1282. |
1 |
| 1007 | I9680 | of Roucy | Renaud | 920 | 10 May 967 | 0 | Renaud or Ragenold, Count of Roucy (c. 920 - 10 May 967) was a 10th-cen t u r y V i king who swore allegiance to the Frankish kings, and became the m i l i t a ry chief of Reims after the restoration of the Archbishop Artald o f R e i m s , upon taking the area back from Hugh of Vermandois. He built a fort at Roucy between the late 940s and early 950s and suppo r t e d y o ung King Lothair of France in the expedition at Aquitaine and th e S i e g e [ fr] of Poitiers, during the dynastic struggles of the Kingdom o f W e s t F r ancia. Renaud was made the Count of Roucy around or before 955 b y K i n g L o thair. |
1 |
| 1008 | I7473 | of Salisbury | Ela | 1187 | 24 Aug 1261 | 0 | Ela, Countess of Salisbury, died August 24, 1261 at age 75. She was bur i e d i n t h e choir of the Abbey Church before the high altar as was done w i t h a b b ey founders. The church was later demolished and in 1895 her tom b s t o n e was moved to the center of the Cloister Court at Lacock Abbey. T h e L a t i n transcription for words on her tombstone: "Below lie buried th e b o n e s o f the venerable Ela, who gave this sacred house as a home for t h e n u n s . She also lived here as holy abbess and Countess of Salisbury, f u l l o f g o od works." |
1 |
| 1009 | I7471 | of Savoy | Amadeus | 1092 | 1 Apr 1148 | 0 | Amadeus III of Savoy (1095-1148) was Count of Savoy and Maurienne from1 1 0 3 u n t i l his death. He was the son of Humbert II of Savoy and Gisela o f B u r g u ndy, daughter of William I of Burgundy, and succeeded as count o n t h e d e a th of his father. Amadeus had a tendency to exaggerate his tit le s , a n d a lso claimed to be Duke of Lombardy, Duke of Burgundy, Duke of C h a b l a is, and vicar of the Holy Roman Empire, the latter of which had be e n g i v e n to his father by Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor. He helped resto r e t h e A b bey of St. Maurice of Augane, in which the former kings of Bur g u n d y h ad been crowned, and of which he himself was abbott until 1147. H e a l s o f o unded the Abbey of St. Sulpicius in Bugey, the Abbey of Tamiâ e i n t h e B a u ges, and the Abbey of Hautecombe on the Lacdu Bourget. |
1 |
| 1010 | I13886 | of Saxe-Wittenberg | Wenceslaus | Abt 1335 | 11 May 1388 | 0 | In 1370 Wenceslas succeeded his brother Rudolf II. In 1376 he took part , a s a p r i nce-elector, in the election of Wenceslas IV of Bohemia as Ki ng o f G e r many and in 1377 stood by Emperor Charles IV in the Altmark. H e w as f r e quently active in the affairs of the empire on the side of the e m pe r o r. Charles IV granted Albert of Saxe-Wittenberg and his uncle Wenc e s l a s I - and their house - the underlying entitlement to Brunswick and L ü n e b urg, but the two of them were unsuccessful in claiming this right t h r o u gh the Lüneburg War of Succession. In 1388 Wenceslas finally lost h i s c l a im at the battle of Winsen an der Aller. During the siege of Celle Wenceslas died suddenly of a serious illness. E v e n h i s contemporaries suspected that he had been administered poison a n d t h a t that was the cause of death. According to other traditional acc o u n t s, he died on 18 August 1402 which has however caused confusion ove r h i s g r ave. |
1 |
| 1011 | I9661 | of Sulichgau | Cunigunda | Abt 880 | 923 | 0 | Cunigunda of Sulichgau (893-924) was the daughter of Ermentrude of Fran c e , a n d g randdaughter in turn of Louis the Stammerer. In 898 her uncle C h a r l e s III gained control as king of the Franks, changing Cunigunda's l i f e f o r t he better. Family To gain greater affinity with the nobles of Lotharingia, King Charles I I I a r r a nged the marriage of Cunigunda in 909 with the powerful Wigeric o f L o t h a ringia (890-919).[2] Their children were: |
1 |
| 1012 | I6150 | of Toulouse | Odo | Abt 827 | Abt 919 | 0 | Odo (or Eudes) (also Odon or Odonus) was the count of Toulouse from 872 t o 9 1 8 o r 9 1 9, when he died. He was a son of Raymond I of Toulouse and Bertha, or of Bernard II of T o u l o u se. He married Garsenda, daughter of Ermengol of Albi, and probably had thr e e c h i l dren. His sons were Raymond II, whom he associated in the counts h i p b y g i ving him Rouergue (before 898), and Ermengol, who inherited th a t s a m e p rovince. It has been suggested for onomastic reasons that Odo w a s t h e f a ther of Garsenda, wife of Wilfred II of Barcelona.[3] |
1 |
| 1013 | I6851 | of Verdun | Godfrey | 1006 | 24 Dec 1069 | 0 | By inheritance, Godfrey was Count of Verdun and he became Margrave of A n t w e r p as a vassal of the Duke of Lower Lorraine. The Holy Roman Empero r H e n r y I II authorized him to succeed his father as Duke of Upper Lorra in e i n 1 0 4 4, but refused him the ducal title in Lower Lorraine, for he f e a re d t h e power of a united duchy. Instead, Henry threatened to appoint h i s y o u n ger brother, Gothelo, as Duke in Lower Lorraine. At a much later d a t e , G o dfrey became Duke of Lower Lorraine, but he had lost the upper d u c h y b y t hat point in time. |
1 |
| 1014 | I9550 | Olafsdotter | Ragnailt | Abt 1020 | 1076 | 0 | Ragnhildr was the granddaughter of Sitric of the Silken Beard, who died i n 1 0 4 2 . |
1 |
| 1015 | I411 | Oliver | John | 4 Nov 1751 | 9 Feb 1841 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-263060 State of Service: PA Qualifying Service: Private DAR #: A086187 Qualifying Service Description: 5th Battalion Lancaster Co. Militia 1777 Capt William Lamb 4th Co, Colonel Alexander Brown 8th Batt.,Lancaster Co. Militia 1782 PA Archives: 3rd Series, Vol 20, pg 272, 277 // 5th Ser, Vol 6, pg 560, 561 |
1 |
| 1016 | I45084 | Olney | Mary | Abt 1650 | Abt 7 Jul 1690 | 0 | North Smithfield | 1 |
| 1017 | I7567 | Orleans | Ermentrudis | 27 Sep 830 | 6 Oct 869 | 0 | Ermentrude had a gift for embroidery and an interest in religious found a t i o n s. Her husband gave her the Abbey of Chelles. She separated from h e r h u s b and after he executed her rebellious brother William in 866, and r e t r e a ted to the life of a nunnery. Ermentrude was buried in the Basiliq u e S a i n t-Denis, Paris, France. |
1 |
| 1018 | I12513 | Osborn | John Walter | 1615 | 27 Oct 1686 | 0 | John Osborn migrated to New England, arriving at Weymouth, Massachusetts Bay Colony by 1639. His parents and origins are unknown. He probably lived in Weymouth at least from 1639 to 1663. In the first division of land he had four acres then in the second division of December 14, 1663 he was granted an additional twelve acres. |
1 |
| 1019 | I3 | Ott | Betty Jean | 9 Jan 1926 | 1 Feb 2009 | 0 | Rancho Rustico |
1 |
| 1020 | I3 | Ott | Betty Jean | 9 Jan 1926 | 1 Feb 2009 | 0 | Betty joined the nursing corps on Aug 07, 1944. Betty volunteered heavily with her church throughout the years. After their children were grown, Betty volunteered in several other organizations, mostly working with the homeless and needy. |
1 |
| 1021 | I98 | Ott | George Victory | 26 Jun 1900 | 16 Jan 1956 | 0 | There is a baby picture dated Christmas 1900 saying his name is George Bismark Ott. The 1920 federal census shows his middle initial is still "B" (for Bismark), while by the 1930 census it has been changed to "V". George was in WW1. Private Battery C, C4 Trench Mortar Battalion. George V. Ott was once mayor of Azusa. George was President of the School Board. During WWII he was also on the draft board and rations board. He was the Station Manager, Standard Stations Inc., 148 W. Foothill, Azusa, Ca. The house where they lived was built by the Judge (Olive's first marriage) and used to be a marriage parlor (that is why it had two front doors). That property was once part of what was called Rancho Rustico. Part of a Spanish land grant. They had a special type of avocado tree growing in the yard that people would come from all over California to get a seed for their own gardens. |
1 |
| 1022 | I96 | Ott | John Fidelis | 28 Apr 1857 | 17 May 1938 | 0 | Film # 8102130, Katholische Kirchenbücher 1678 - 1930, Image 241. "The child Johann Fidelius, legitimate, Catholic was born to Johann Ott, Zimmermann/carpenter and Bürger/citizen of Sigmaringen and his wife Anna Maria nee Bailer both of Sigmaringen on 28 April 1857. Godparents were Johann Bauer and Franziske Lutz" Film # 7989322, Image 440. Certificate #19 "Johann Fidelis Ott was baptized May 3, 1857, born April 28th, 1857 to Johannes Ott, Zimmermann and Bürger here and his wife Anna Maria nee Bailer" |
1 |
| 1023 | I45570 | Paddock | Joseph | 12 Sep 1674 | 19 Oct 1732 | 0 | The Bunker Family, Branches Early Identified wit Charlestown, Massachusetts, Nantucket, Massachusetts, and Delaware and Maryland, as well as a Presentation of Early Bunkers and those in Europe, The Bunker Family Association, 1931, Family History Library, 35 North West Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150, US/CAN 929.273, B884aa(?) Page 189: Ichabod Paddock went to Nantucket to teach the people there how to catch whales, and, at about the same time (1690) or soon thereafter, he brought his brothers, Joseph and Nathaniel, to the island. Ichabod did not remain long, but his two brothers did, and they married there, leaving a numerous posterity. In the spring of 1726, 86 whales were captured by boats from the shore at Nantucket, and, among the Nantucket men who did so, who were probably captains or owners of boats or vessels, Nathaniel Paddock secured two of them. Birth also listed as 12 Sep 1677 Birth also listed as 12 Sep 1677 2 Margaret/Crosby * Nov1735 3 Mrs. Eliza 2 Margaret/Crosby * Nov1735 3 Mrs. Elizabeth/Mayo * 29Nov1739 Research Notes The Bunker Family, Branches Early Identified wit Charlestown, Massachusetts, Nantucket, Massachusetts, and Delaware and Maryland, as well as a Presentation of Early Bunkers and those in Europe, The Bunker Family Association, 1931, Family History L ibrary, 35 North West Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150, US/CAN 929.273, B884aa(?) Page 189: Ichabod Paddock went to Nantucket to teach the people there how to catch whales, and, at about the same time (1690) or soon thereafter, he brought his brothers, Joseph and nathaniel, to the island. Ichabod did not remain long, but hi s two brothers did, and they married there, leaving a numerous posterity. In the spring of 1726, 86 whales were captured by boats from the shore at Nantucket, and, among the Nantucket men who did so, who were probably captains or owners of boat s or vessels, Nathaniel Paddock secured two of them. Reliance/Stone * 17Mar1725/6, Mrs. Eliza Reliance/Stone * 17Mar1725/6, Mrs. Elizabeth/Mayo * 29Nov1739 |
1 |
| 1024 | I9301 | Paddock | Robert | 16 Sep 1584 | 25 Jul 1650 | 0 | Robert Paddock was the son of John Paddock, a blacksmith of Stephenstown County Louth, Ireland, and Jane Jennings of Pas de Calais, France. It is not known when he arrived in America but he was settled in Plymouth by 1634 when he was listed as one able to bear arms. He was a blacksmith by trade. There is apparently no conclusive proof that Robert is the son of John Paddock and Jane Jennings; however, both John and Robert were blacksmiths, and Robert's children shared names with those of John's family and descendents. The name has several spellings: Paddocke, Paddock, Padduck or Padoc. The name of the ship and the year of his emigration remain unknown. [Robert Paddock’s name was not found on a ship’s log but he would have arrived at Plymouth after 1627 and before 1630 considering the death of his first wife in Ireland in 1627 and the marriage to his second wife on October 12, 1630, at Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay, United States.] The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, Volume 12, Page 220: "The Family of Paddock" |
1 |
| 1025 | I378 | Paddock | Zachariah | 20 Mar 1635 | 1 May 1727 | 0 | This day died here Mr Zachariah Paddock, in the 88th year of his age, was born in Plymouth in the beginning of the year 1640. He retained his reason to an uncommon degree, until his last illness, which lasted but a few days. He was married in 1659 to Mrs Deborah Sears, born in this town, and now survives him, having lived together about 68 years, and by her, God blest him with a numerous offspring, especially in the third and fourth generations, having left behind him of his own posterity, 48 grand-children and 38 great grand-children, and of this latter sort no less than 30 descendants from his second son. The old gentleman, his wife, one of his sons and his wife lived for a considerable time in a house by themselves, without any other person, when their ages computed together, amounted to over 300 years. Mr Paddock had obtained the character of a righteous man, and his widow, now near fourscore and eight years old, is well reputed for good works."["N.E. Weekly News Letter."] |
1 |
| 1026 | I45232 | Padison | John | Abt 1595 | 1681 | 0 | St Mary Steps |
1 |
| 1027 | I45406 | Page | Mary | 1714 | 6 Oct 1785 | 0 | Trinity Churchyard | 1 |
| 1028 | I9698 | Paris | Adelaide | Abt 855 | 10 Nov 901 | 0 | Adélaïde of Paris (Aélis) (German: Adelheid von Friaul; c. 850/853 - 10 N o v e m b er 901) was a Frankish queen. She was the second wife of Louis the S t a m m e rer, King of West Francia and mother of Charles the Simple. Adelaide was daughter of the count palatine Adalard of Paris. She was c h o s e n b y Charles the Bald, King of Western Francia, to marry his son an d h e i r , L ouis the Stammerer, despite the fact that Louis had secretly m ar r i e d A nsgarde of Burgundy against the wishes of his father. Although L o u i s a n d Ansgarde already had two children, Louis and Carloman, Charles p r e v a i led upon Pope John VIII, to dissolve the union. This accomplished, C h a r l e s married his son to Adelaide in February 875. However, the marria g e w a s c a lled into question because of the close blood-kinship of the p a i r . W h en on 7 September 878 the pope crowned Louis (who had succeeded h i s f a t h er in the previous year), the pope refused to crown Adelaide. |
1 |
| 1029 | I3811 | Parkhurst | George | May 1589 | Bef 18 Jun 1675 | 0 | George Parkhurst was born in Ipswich in England and all of his children by Phebe were baptized there. Sometime before 1642, he emigrated to New England, settling in Watertown, Massachusetts. It is not clear if Phebe accompanied him or whether she died in England. In any case, George married a Susanna Simpson in New England and had five more sons with her. In 1655, he petitioned the General Court of Massachusetts to sell a piece of land in his wife's estate in order that he might return to England to aid his wife who had already returned with their five youngest children. He claimed that his wife and children were destitute and that his age was 67 years at that time. He probably left for England soon after 1655 and was buried at St. Lawrence church in Ipswich, England, June 18, 1675. He may have been the "Old George Parkhurst" who was buried on 18 June 1675 at the Church of Saint Lawrence, Ipswich. All his older children remained in New England. |
1 |
| 1030 | I45031 | Parkhurst | John | 1403 | Abt 1440 | 0 | Genealogy given by Bronwen Summers Ms (WikiTree [[Summers-2224|Bronwen Summers Ms]] Parkhurst is about 9 miles from Guildford. It was from this wooded park, so named, that the family took its name. By the early 1500's Parkhursts were living in Shere, Guildford, Shalford and nearby. All were closely related, the same given names being repeatedly used. |
1 |
| 1031 | I45028 | Parkhurst | John | Abt 1465 | 0 | John Parkhurst (1465c) Parkhurst Manor, Guildford, married Ann Marie Baron (1472c Godalming) and they had five sons: John Parkhurst 1486c-1546c, Thomas Parkhurst 1488c, Richard Baron Parkhurst 1493 George Parkhurst 1495c-1546, Henry ‘of Shere’ Parkhurst 1495c West Clandon, Surrey, John Parkhurst died Ann Marie Parkhurst |
1 | |
| 1032 | I1642 | Pearsall | Edmund | 1531 | Apr 1629 | 0 | "merchant of the staple" otherwise called "wool merchant", Merchant of the Staple (Marchant Staplers) |
1 |
| 1033 | I6688 | Pearsall | George | Abt 1600 | 10 Mar 1689 | 0 | This is the break with most of the other lines of Piercealls. One of his Brothers - Henry Pierceall went North to Long Island, New York. My line went first to Pennsylvania. George - John, - Joseph. The Joseph moved to Maryland, Then Richard moved from Maryland to Kentucky in the exodus after the war. |
1 |
| 1034 | I6687 | Pearsall | Thomas | Abt 1585 | 0 | This is the break with most of the other lines of Piercealls. One of hi s s o n s - H e nry Pierceall went North to Long Island , New York.. My line went first to Pennsylvania. George - John, - Joseph. The Jose p h m o v e d to Maryland, Then Richard Moved from Maryland to Kentucky in t h e e x o d us after the war. |
1 | |
| 1035 | I5062 | Pennington | Isaac | 1584 | 16 Dec 1661 | 0 | One of the commissioners of the High Court of Pennington |
1 |
| 1036 | I1063 | Percy | Thomas | 4 Nov 1504 | 2 Jun 1537 | 0 | Sir Thomas Percy (c. 1504 – 2 June 1537) was a participant in the 1537 Bigod's Rebellion in the aftermath of the Pilgrimage of Grace, a Catholic uprising against King Henry VIII. He was convicted of treason and hanged, drawn and quartered at Tyburn. The Catholic Encyclopedia (1913) states that he "is considered a martyr by many". | 1 |
| 1037 | I8698 | Perkins | Jabez | 26 May 1755 | 26 Nov 1853 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-268485 State of Service: MA Qualifying Service: Private DAR #: A088789 Qualifying Service Description: Captain ABEL MOULTON CO, Colonel JONATHAN TITCOMB REGT Additional References: SAR Patriot Index Edition III (CD: PP2210, Progeny Publ, 2002) plus data to 2004 DAR Cites: MA SOLS & SAILS, Volume 12, pg 155 |
1 |
| 1038 | I8962 | Perkins | Jacob | 15 Feb 1685 | 19 Mar 1770 | 0 | He was a cooper by trade, a farmer, an extensive land-owner for that period, and a part owner of mills in Phillipstown (now Sanford), York and a part of Berwick later set off as North Berwick. The records show that during his life he bought and sold many tracts in York, Wells, and Phillipstown. He was interested in public affairs of Wells and served that town as a constable, surveyor of highways and selectman. In 1736 he was appointed a member of a committee to finish the first meeting house in Wells. He was a large man physically and was called "Much Big" Perkins by the Indians of whom he had no fear. |
1 |
| 1039 | I4730 | Perkins | John | 21 Dec 1583 | Mar 1654 | 0 | John Perkins, son of Henry and Elizabeth (Sawbridge) Perkins, born at H i l l m o rton, County Warwick, England and baptized there Dec 23 , 1583 , d i e d a t I p swich, Mass. in 1654. He married Oct 9, 1608, Judith Gater, d a u g h t er of Michael Gater. He sailed from Bristol, England Dec 1, 1630, in the ship Lion, William P i e r c e , master, bound for Boston, Mass. Taking with him his entire fami l y , c o n sisting of his wife and five children. The boat arrived at Nant a s k e t F eb 5, 1631 and the next day anchored before Boston. He settled first in Boston, where on May 18, 1631 he took the oath of f r e e m a n which admitted him to all rights of the colony. On Nov 7, 1632 t h e G e n e ral Court appointed Capt. Traske, William Cheesboro, Mr . Conant , a n d J o h n Perkins to set down the bounds between Roxbury and Dorcheste r, M a s s . In 1633 he removed to Ipswich, Mass, the colony newly founded by John W i n t h r op, where he had several grants of land. His house was near the r i v e r , a t the entrance to Jeffries Neck, on what is now East Street. Her e h e e n g a ged in agriculture. |
1 |
| 1040 | I1297 | Pershall | John | 1485 | 1554 | 0 | He was born in 1485. His crest was a wolf's head erased. His family motto was "Bien venu ce que ad viendra". He inherited the estates of Horseley, Peshall, and others. (De Walden Library vol. Ii). He was Keeper and justice of the Peace 1509-1547. (Staff. Hist. Col. Vol.1912, p.320) He was married to Helen Harcourt, a descendant of Bernard the Dane, guardian of young William Longsword in long ago Normandy. He was the son of Humphrey Peshall |
1 |
| 1041 | I45794 | Peterson | Dan H | 0 | Played with Art Newman as a child |
1 | ||
| 1042 | I45735 | Peterson | Eli | 1947 | 0 | Railroad mail clerk |
1 | |
| 1043 | I27380 | Phillips | Abiezer | 13 Nov 1730 | 25 Jan 1806 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-269739 State of Service: MA Qualifying Service: Patriotic Service Birth: 1730 Death: 1806 Qualifying Service Description: alternate burial info: Codding Cem /Ontario/NY Additional References: 56th-77th Annual Reports DAR. Senate documents (United States Congress, Senate). Government Printing Office: Washington, DC Spouse: (1) Ruth Hathaway; (2) Bathsheba Walker Gooding |
1 |
| 1044 | I8195 | Phillips | George | 22 Aug 1719 | Feb 1778 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-269806 SAR Patriot Index Edition III (CD: PP2210, Progeny Publ, 2002) plus data to 2004 |
1 |
| 1045 | I8251 | Phillips | Sophia Josephine | 1803 | 1865 | 0 | From (cousin) Eva Evans manuscript re: BJB ggg grandmother, Sophia Phillips Saunders McCullough and gg grandmother, Isabelle Saunders Byrd. (Winfield Saunders changed the spelling of name to Sanders in adulthood) Grannie, (Isabelle Saunders Byrd) my mother's mother, lived next door to us on some land Dad (Chris Evans) had given her out of our block. Grannie was a Tennessee Mountain woman, and had had a very hard life. She had only been to school for three months, but she could read and write and spell better than any of us, because until she was a middle -aged woman she only had three books; a Bible, a dictionary, and a "Dr. King's Doctor Book'. This had belonged to her mother, and had pictures of herbs in it. This great-grandmother McCullough was a remarkable woman. She was six feet tall, could ride and shoot, and was not afraid of anybody or anything. She came to California in 1852, with my grandparents and their two children, crossing the plains with a covered wagon caravan, and though they were not attacked by the Indians, they had several narrow escapes. "Once they came upon a butchered train, the ruins of the wagons still smoking, and the mutilated bodies not yet cold. They washed them and gave them a Christian burial, expecting to be attacked any moment. They went to the mines in Amador County, and during the seven years they lived there, Grannie cooked in a fireplace, in cabins with dirt floors, and had three more children . . . There wasn't a doctor in the country, so Great-grandmother McCullough got out her 'Dr. King's' and started looking for herbs and making medicine. She knew how to set broken bones, so in a little while she was going miles to care for the sick. The Tule River Indians were on a rampage at this time; but she had some saddlebags, so she would put her medicine on one side and her gun on the other, and away she would go. What cared she for Indians!" It could be that the legacy provided by the example of her mother and grandmother led to Sophia Josephine Byrd's (McClelland) interest in medicine which she pursued as a young woman, becoming the first or one of the first degreed women physicians in California. Sophia's birthplace is stated as Ireland on several of children's death certificates, but in census, Sophie is always listed as born in Tennessee. Perhaps her parents or grandparents were from Ireland, or less likely, she indeed was born in Ireland, but grew up in TN. |
1 |
| 1046 | I2769 | Picke | Margaret | 31 Oct 1598 | 25 Oct 1655 | 0 | CAUTION: DO NOT CONFUSE WITH MARGARET PILKINGTON and LOTS OF PRIOR ERRO R S b a s e d on wrong trees. SEE NOTE BELOW. Margareta's surname is given on her 1619 marriage record to Richard Har r i s o n a t West Kirby, Cheshire, England. Margareta's christening record a t W e s t K i rby shows her the daughter of Thomas Picke. |
1 |
| 1047 | I9335 | Pickett | John | Abt 1629 | 16 Aug 1667 | 0 | At Sea | 1 |
| 1048 | I9335 | Pickett | John | Abt 1629 | 16 Aug 1667 | 0 | At Sea | 1 |
| 1049 | I9335 | Pickett | John | Abt 1629 | 16 Aug 1667 | 0 | John, a successful merchant, was the son of John Pickett Sr.,and Elizabeth Ives. He married Ruth Brewster about 3/14/1651, probably by Mr. Winthrop. Unfortunately, there are no written records to substantiate the date. The Mayflower "Birth & Death" records do document the children of John and Ruth. They had three sons and three daughters. Sadly, John died at sea, returning from Barbados. At the time of his death, his estate was sufficient enough to rank him as one of the wealthiest merchants in New London. Find A Grave Memorial# 118085785 From: http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=118085785 |
1 |
| 1050 | I66 | Pierceall | Richard | 25 Mar 1744 | 9 Aug 1841 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-329047 State of Service: MD Qualifying Service: Private DAR #: A086968 Qualifying Service Description: Capt John Allen Thomas 5th Independent Co. MD Line 1776 and 1777 Additional References: Pension S1245 Geneological abstract Rev War Pension Fiiles by Virgil D White, pg 514 RW Pension Roll -1835, Greene Co KY. Richard Pierceall served with the 5th Independent Company of the Maryland Line during the Revolutionary War. His family were among the Maryland Catholics who migrated to Kentucky, Richard farming in the Rolling Fork Settlement of Washington County. Richard Pierceall, then 96, was enumerated as a Revolutionary War veteran in the 1840 census while living with his daughter and son-in-law in Green (later Taylor) County, Kentucky. Richard stopped appearing on pension rolls after May 1841. |
1 |
| 1051 | I51 | Pierson | Anna J. | 10 Jun 1836 | 26 Jun 1923 | 0 | Born Anna Johanna Persdotter at #1Tommared, Knared parish, Halland, Swe den. Records from parish of Ranneslov show certificate of emigration on 10 August 1853 for emigration to her uncle Carl Johan Killberg (anglicized Chilberg) in America (Iowa) where there was a large Swedish settlement (Ottumwa Co.). Did not know husband Pehr Nilsson, (Peter Nelson Young) until living in Iowa. He emigrated from Halland in 1854. Anna Johanna is the only one of her immediate family who came to America. It is not known if she had any siblings. She anglicized her surname to Pierson in America, prior to marriage. Came to this country by sailing ship starting August 20, 1853. - took 3 months. Came to California in 1863 by mule team and covered wagon. Cousin named Andrew Chilberg founded Scandinavian Bank and was the Swedish-American Counsel. Was knighted by the King of Sweden. |
1 |
| 1052 | I45351 | Pieterse Luyster | Willemptje | 26 Apr 1665 | 1744 | 0 | Flatlands Dutch Reformed Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 1053 | I45490 | Pieterszen | Engeltje Laurens | Jul 1646 | Aug 1714 | 0 | Dutch Reformed Church |
1 |
| 1054 | I45487 | Pieterszen | Laurens | 1613 | 1664 | 0 | Laurens Pieterszen de Noorman van Tønsberg * First Name: Laurens * Last Name: Patronymic for "son of Pieter." * Toponym: de Noorman = "the Norwegian" * Toponym: van Tønsberg = "from Tønsberg" Laurens was known as "Laurens the Norman." He was from Tonsberg on the southern shore of Norway near the border with Sweden. We can place him in New Amsterdam at least by 1639, because on June 16, 1639 he was declared the sole heir of Roeloff Roeloffsen. Subsequently his name appears on deeds and other court records and in church records. |
1 |
| 1055 | I45113 | Pike | Hannah | 1627 | 27 Oct 1707 | 0 | North Burial Ground, North Main Street | 1 |
| 1056 | I44022 | Pinckney | Charles | 7 Mar 1730 | 22 Sep 1782 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-270729 State of Service: SC Qualifying Service: Patriotic Service DAR #: A089098 Birth: 07 Mar 1731 Charleston / / SC Death: 22 Sep 1782 Charleston / / SC Qualifying Service Description: DAR - FUTURE APPLICANTS MUST PROVE CORRECT SERVICE - THIS MAN WAS A LOYALIST. SC AMERCED HIS ESTATE IN 1782 SABINE, BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF LOYALISTS IN THE AM REV, VOL 2, P 192 President of Provincial Congress; member of Committee of Safety Additional References: SAR Patriot Index Edition III (CD: PP2210, Progeny Publ, 2002) plus data to 2004 SC Historical Magazine, Vol II, pg 136-137 Spouse: Frances Brewton Children: Thomas; |
1 |
| 1057 | I25217 | Pinckney | Elizabeth | 3 Feb 1729 | 28 Feb 1735 | 0 | Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152. Date of death might be 1736. Burial listed as 28 Feb 1736/7 in the boo k B a c k O v er Home by Mary Pinckney Powell. |
1 |
| 1058 | I25216 | Pinckney | Elizabeth | 1735 | Bef 11 Jun 1738 | 0 | Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152. Burial 11 Jun 1738.Powell, Mary Pinckney. Back Over Home, The Her i t a g e o f Pinckneys of Pinckney Colony, Bluffton, South Carolina. Colum b i a , S o uth Carolina: The R. L. Bryan Company, 1982 and 1996. Page 51.< / r e f > == Sources == |
1 |
| 1059 | I25215 | Pinckney | Mary Polly | 1730 | 1823 | 0 | * S.C. Historical and Genealogical Mag., Vol. XXXIX * Biographical Directory, S.C. House of Representatives, Vol. II * Powell, Mary Pinckney. Back Over Home, The Heritage of Pinckneys of P i n c k n ey Colony, Bluffton, South Carolina. Columbia, South Carolina: Th e R . L . B r y an Company, 1982 and 1996. Page 51. |
1 |
| 1060 | I44093 | Pinckney | Miles Brewton | 18 Dec 1768 | 14 Aug 1825 | 0 | Saint Philips Episcopal Church Cemetery | 1 |
| 1061 | I25218 | Pinckney | Robert | 18 Dec 1743 | 18 Feb 1748 | 0 | Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152. |
1 |
| 1062 | I25210 | Pinckney | Ruth Brewton | 5 Jul 1736 | May 1771 | 0 | SOURCES: Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152. * } |
1 |
| 1063 | I25207 | Pinckney | Sarah | 16 Nov 1734 | 31 Oct 1752 | 0 | Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152. |
1 |
| 1064 | I25206 | Pinckney | Sarah Elizabeth | 1764 | 1817 | 0 | Information about this person can be found in "The Thomas Pinckney Fami l y o f S o u th Carolina" in volume 39 of ''The South Carolina Genealogical a n d H i s t orical Magazine'' in January 1938 at pages 15 to 35. Back Over Home by Mary Pinckney Powell. |
1 |
| 1065 | I25219 | Pinckney | Thomas | 6 Aug 1728 | 2 Mar 1770 | 0 | Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152. |
1 |
| 1066 | I25224 | Pinckney | William | 1703 | 3 Dec 1766 | 0 | In December, 1758, William suffered a paralytic stroke, but did not resign any of his places." The Pinckney Family Tree: [http://www.john-pinckney.co.uk/family/g1/p1529.htm Major William Pinckney] |
1 |
| 1067 | I25211 | Pinckney | William Cotesworth | 11 Jun 1739 | 3 Dec 1786 | 0 | William PINCKNEY SAR Patriot #: P-331488 State of Service: SC Qualifying Service: Patriotic Service DAR #: A089111 Birth: 11 Jun 1739 St Philip / Charleston / Charleston / SC Death: aft 1780 Ashpoo / Charleston Dist / SC Qualifying Service Description: 1. Furnished provisions 2. NSDAR # 459655, 763333, 863839 state PATRIOTIC SERVICE: FURNISHED PR O V I S I ONS, 1779 Additional References: NSDAR # 459655, 763333, 863839 cite PAY VOUCHER IN DOCUMENTATION WITH D A R # 4 5 9 655 Spouse: Deborah Webb Miles Children: William Cotesworth; Sarah; == Biography == } NOTE: South Carolina Colony became a state of the Union on 23 May 1788 William Cotesworth Pinckney June 11, 1739 Charleston, Charleston, South C a r o l i na, United States -- December 03, 1786 Colleton, South Carolina, U n i t e d S tates Last Updated: June 18, 2018 A Patriot of the American Revolution for SOUTH CAROLINA. DAR Ancestor # A 0 8 9 1 1 1 The Early Families of the South Carolina Low County Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152. == Sources == William Cotesworth Pinckney https://www.geni.com/people/William-Pinckne y / 6 0 0 0000022639870987 Powell, Mary Pinckney. Over Home: The Heritage of Pinckneys of Pinckney C o l o n y B luffton, South Carolina. Columbia, South Carolina: R L Bryan Com p a n y , 1 982. SOUTH CAROLINA. DAR Ancestor # A089111http://services.dar.org/Public/DA R _ R e s earch/search_adb/?action=full&p_id=A089111 The Early Families of the South Carolina Low County Updated: 2011-09-03 O w n e r : J ohn J. Simons III https://wc.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GE T & d b = syf&id=I7674 |
1 |
| 1068 | I25220 | Pinckney | Williiam Cotesworth | 23 Oct 1768 | 30 Dec 1833 | 0 | William Cotesworth Pinckney was called "Billy" by his fa m i l y . He and his wife, Rebecca, had eleven children, four of whom died in infancy. Some of his political offices held were: State Representative, South Carolina, at Jacksonborough in St. Bartholomew's Parish (1798- 1806), Speaker of the State House of Representatives (1804-06), State Senator (1806-10), Lieutenant Governor of S.C. (1820-22), State Representative (1824-26), member of the Nullification Convention (1832-33), Trustee of the South Carolina College (1804-05 and 1820-22). Member of the Episcopal Church, died on 30 Dec. 1833, and was buried at the Chapel of Ease, Edmundsbury, near Ashepoo River. Rebecca lived many years longer, d ying 23 Dec. 1865, and was buried beside him at Edmundsbury Chapel of Ease. Rebecca's death date is also listed as 25 Dec 1865. Members of the 16th General Assembly - 1804 to 1805. This General Assembly convened in two regular sessions, held from November 26th to December 21st in 1804, and held from November 18th to December 19th in 1805. William Cotesworth Pinckney**, ** Elected Speaker of the House. Both Pinckney and Alston are identified, but dates are not known. Richard Gantt was elected as Clerk. (Francis-5937) |
1 |
| 1069 | I43899 | Pinkney | Charles | Abt 1770 | 0 | Brilliant but eccentric. Once minister to Spain. |
1 | |
| 1070 | I43883 | Pippinid | Begga | 2 Jun 613 | 17 Dec 693 | 0 | Venerated in the Roman Catholic Church and the Eastern Orthodox Church Feast Days: September 6 & December 17 She was buried in Saint Begga's Collegiate Church in Andenne. |
1 |
| 1071 | I43876 | Pippinid | Charles | 23 Aug 676 | 22 Oct 741 | 0 | Crowned King of the Franks 724. Seized Austrasia from Pepin's widow, s u b d ued Neustria Reconquest of Burgundy, Aquitaine, and Provence. Defeated Spanish Musli m s a t t he battle of Tours (732-33) Military campaigns reestablished Frankish rule of Gaul. Never assumed t h e t i tle of king, Charles Martel (c. 688 - 22 October 741), Martel being a sobriquet in O l d F r ench for "The Hammer", was a Frankish political and military leade r w h o , as Duke and Prince of the Franks and Mayor of the Palace, was th e d e f a cto ruler of the Franks from 718 until his death. He was a son o f t h e F rankish statesman Pepin of Herstal and a noblewoman named Alpaid a . C h a rles successfully asserted his claims to power as successor to his f a t h er as the power behind the throne in Frankish politics. Continuing a n d b u ilding on his father's work, he restored centralized government in F r a n cia and began the series of military campaigns that re-established t h e F r anks as the undisputed masters of all Gaul. |
1 |
| 1072 | I43877 | Pippinid | Pepin | Bef 580 | 640 | 0 | Advisor of King Dagobert I 639: Appointed maior domus in Austrasia He was loved by the Austrasians "for his concern for justice and his go o d n ess" |
1 |
| 1073 | I9687 | Pippinid | Pepin | 635 | 16 Dec 714 | 0 | Pepin II (c. 635 - 16 December 714), commonly known as Pepin of Herstal , w a s a F r ankish statesman and military leader who de facto ruled Francia a s t h e M ayor of the Palace from 680 until his death. He took the title D uk e a n d Prince of the Franks upon his conquest of all the Frankish real m s. |
1 |
| 1074 | I7443 | Pippinid | Pepin | Abt 715 | 24 Sep 768 | 0 | Pepin[a] the Short (Latin: Pipinus; French: Pépin le Bref; c. 714 - 24 S e p t e m ber 768), was King of the Franks from 751 until his death in 768. H e w a s t h e f irst Carolingian to become king. Pepin was the son of the Frankish prince Charles Martel and his wife Ro t r u d e . Pepin's upbringing was distinguished by the ecclesiastical educa t i o n h e h ad received from the Christian monks of the Abbey Church of St . D e n i s , near Paris. Succeeding his father as the Mayor of the Palace i n 7 4 1 , P e pin reigned over Francia jointly with his elder brother, Carlo ma n . P e p in ruled in Neustria, Burgundy, and Provence, while his older b r o t h e r Carloman established himself in Austrasia, Alemannia, and Thurin g i a . T h e brothers were active in suppressing revolts led by the Bavaria n s , A q u itanians, Saxons, and the Alemanni in the early years of their r e i g n . I n 743, they ended the Frankish Interregnum [fr] by choosing Chil d e r i c I II, who was to be the last Merovingian monarch, as figurehead Ki n g o f t h e F ranks. [[Category:Pippinid Dynasty]][[Category:Carolingian Dynasty]] ---- } |- |colspan="2"|King of the Franks |- |colspan="2"|House: Carolingian |} ---- Pepin "The Short" 741: Pippin and Carloman respectively became mayors of Neustria and Au s t r asia palaces. ... Grifo, was imprisoned in a monastery ... Carloman, r e t i red to a monastery in 747. This left Pippin as sole mayor and dux et p r i n ceps Francorum, a title originated by his grandfather and namesake P i p p in of Heristal. Under reorganization of Francia by Charles Martel the dux et princeps F r a n corum were the kingdom's army commanders, palace mayor, and specific a l l y commander of the year-round standing guard Martel began in 721. Pippin and Carloman, installed Childeric III as a puppet king, even tho u g h M artel left the throne vacant since the death of Theuderic IV. When Carloman's retired, Grifo escaped and fled to Duke Odilo of Bavari a , w h o was married to Hiltrude. Odilo was forced by Pippin to acknowled g e F r ankish overlordship, but died soon after (January 18, 748). Pippin i n v a ded Bavaria and installed Tassilo III as duke under Frankish overlor d s h ip. Since Pippin controlled the magnates and was the de facto ruler, he mad e t h e C arolingian name royal in law as well as fact. Pippin asked Pope Z a c h ary who should be the royal ruler: the person with the title of King , o r t h e person who makes the decisions as King. Since the Pope depende d o n t h e Frankish armies for his independence, and had depended on them f o r p r otection from the Lombards since the days of Charles Martel, and P i p p in, as his father had, controlled those armies, the Pope's answer wa s d e t ermined well in advance. The Pope agreed that de facto power was more important than de jure. Th u s , P ippin, having obtained the support of the papacy, discouraged oppo s i t ion. With an army at his side to enforce the Papal Bull, Pepin was e l e c ted King of the Franks by an assembly of leading Franks and anointed a t S o i ssons, perhaps by Boniface, Archbishop of Mainz. Meanwhile, Grifo c o n t inued rebellion, but was eventually killed in the battle of Saint-Je a n d e M aurienne in 753. : He added to that power after Pope Stephen II traveled all the way to P a r i s to anoint Pippin in a lavish ceremony at Saint Denis Basilica, bes t o w ing upon him the additional title of patricius Romanorum (Patrician o f t h e R omans). As life expectancies were short in those days, and Pippi n w a n ted family continuity, the Pope also anointed Pippin's sons, Charl es ( e v entually known as Charlemagne) and Carloman. : Pippin fell ill in 768 and died in September of that year at Saint De n i s w here he is interred in the basilica with his wife Bertrada.Se t t i pani, Christian. La Pr�histoire des Cap�tiens 481-987. Villeneuve d' A s c q, 1993. Pages 181-184. Historical opinion often seems to rega r d h i m as the lesser son and lesser father of two greater men, though a g r e a t man in his own right. He continued to build the cavalry his father began, and maintained the s t a n ding army. He kept his father's policy of containing the Moors, and d r o v e them over and across the Pyrenees by taking Narbonne. He continued his father's expansion of the Frankish church (missionary w o r k i n Germany and Scandinavia) and the infrastructure (feudalism) that w o u l d prove the backbone of medieval Europe. His rule, while not as grea t a s e i ther his father's or son's, was historically important and of gr ea t b e nefit to the Franks as a people : In 740, Peppin married Bertrada of Laon, his second cousin. (Her fath e r , C haribert, was the son of Pippin II's brother, Martin of Laon.) Of t h e i r children, two sons and a daughter survived to adulthood ---- name: P�pin (FR); Pippin (DE). nickname:, le Bref -- translated as "the Short" or "the Younger". * The Younger -- he was the younger of the two Arnulfing Pepins who wer e p a l ace mayors * the Short -- as deriving from the tales of Notker Ba lb a l us regarding the King's diminutive size. ... novel suggestions ... r e f e rred to his hair, since he was the first Frankish king to wear it sh o r t . Dutton, PE, Charlemagne's Mustache. Charles Knight, The English Cyclopaedia: Volume IV, (London : 1867); pg 7 3 3 " W e have no circumstantial account of this important event, except t h a t P epin was anointed at Soissons, in March 752, by Boniface, bishop o f M a i nz, called the Apostle of Germany, before the assembly of the nati on . " Claudio Rendina & Paul McCusker, The Popes: Histories and Secrets, (New Y o r k : 2 002), pg 145 "Pepin the Short". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Com p a n y. 1913. ==Sources == * '''Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V page 483''' * Treffer Gerd Die franz�sischen K�niginnen. Von Bertrada bis Marie Ant o i n ette (8.-18. Jahrhundert) Pustet, Regensburg (1996) pp. 23-29 ISBN 3 7 9 1 715305 ISBN 978-3791715308 * https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pepin_the_Short See also: * } Pepin "The Short" of the Franks (714-768) |
1 |
| 1075 | I27 | Plantaganet | Edward | 28 Apr 1442 | 9 Apr 1483 | 0 | Edward IV was King of England from 4 March 1461 to 3 October 1470, then a g a i n f r om 11 April 1471 until his death. He was a central figure in the W a r s o f t h e Roses, a series of civil wars in England fought between the Y o r k i s t and Lancastrian factions between 1455 and 1487. |
1 |
| 1076 | I7453 | Plantagenet | Beatrice | 25 Jun 1242 | 24 Mar 1275 | 0 | 'Beatrice of England' (25 June 1242[1] - 24 March 1275), also known as ' Beatrice de Dreux', was a Princess of England as the daughter of King Henry III of England and Eleanor of Provence. Her siblings were Edward I of England, Margaret, Queen of Scotland, Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster, Richard of England, John of England, Katherine of England, William of England, and Henry of England. She and her family were members of the Royal house of Plantagenet, which first ruled in the 12th century and was founded by Henry II of England. At one point, Henry conducted negotiations for Beatrice to marry the king of France and also rejected a proposal that she should wed the son of the King of Norway. When she was eighteen she married John de Dreux, heir to the dukedom of Brittany. Beatrice later changed her name to Beatrice de Dreux. |
1 |
| 1077 | I34 | Plantagenet | Edmund | 16 Jan 1245 | 5 Jun 1296 | 0 | Edmund Crouchback was born 16 January 1245, and was the second survivin g s o n o f K i ng Henry III of England of the House of Plantagenet and Quee n E l e a n or of Provence (Eleanore Berenger). He was a younger brother of E d w a r d I o f England, Margaret of England, and Beatrice of England, and a n o l d e r b rother of Katherine of England. In his childhood he had a claim on the Kingdom of Sicily, but he never r u l e d t h ere. In 1255 (at the age of 10) he was invested ruler of the Ki n g d o m o f Sicily and Apulia by the Bishop of Romania, on behalf of Pope I n n o c e nt IV. In return his father undertook to pay the papacy 135,541 m a r k s a n d fight a war to dislodge Manfred of Sicily from the kingdom. Up o n I n n o cent's death, Pope Alexander IV confirmed Edmund's grant of Sici l y . H e n ry's barons refused to contribute to what they called the " Sici l i a n b u siness" and ultimately Henry was only able to pay 60,000 marks. S t e p h e n Runciman says the grant of the kingdom was revoked by Pope Alexa n d e r I V o n 18 December 1258; Edmund renounced his claim to the crown o f S i c i l y. At about the same time Edmund was granted Sicily, he was made Earl of C h e s t e r. In 1263, the Earldom of Chester was transferred to his elder br o t h e r E dward, who required the palatinate income. |
1 |
| 1078 | I30 | Plantagenet | Edward | 17 Jun 1239 | 7 Jul 1307 | 0 | 1272 - Edward learns that he has succeeded to the throne on his way hom e f r o m the Crusade 1274 - Edward is crowned in Westminster Abbey 1282 - Edward invades North Wales and defeats Llewellyn ap Gruffydd the l a s t r uler of an independent Wales 1284 - Independence of the Welsh is ended by the Statute of Rhuddlan 1290 - Edward's wife Eleanor dies at Harby in Nottinghamshire. Her body i s b r o ught back to London and a cross erected at each stop along the jou rn e y - G eddington, Hardingston, Waltham, and the most famous at Charing C r o s s. 1292 - Edward chooses John Balliol to be the new King of Scotland 1295 - Model Parliament is summoned 1295 - John Balliol reneges on his allegiance to Edward and signs allia n c e w ith King Philip IV of France 1296 - Edward invades Scotland, defeats the Scots at Dunbar and deposes B a l l iol. He then takes over the throne of Scotland and removes the Stone o f S c o ne to Westminster. 1297 - Scots rise against English rule and, led by William Wallace, def e a t E dward at the Battle of Stirling Bridge 1298 - Edward invades Scotland again and defeats William Wallace at the B a t t le of Falkirk 1299 - Edward marries Margaret of France 1301 - Edward makes his son Prince of Wales, a title conferred on every f i r s t born son of the monarchy ever since. 1305 - William Wallace is executed in London. 1306 - Robert Bruce is crowned King of Scotland 1307 - Edward attempts to invade Scotland again, but dies on his way no r t h |
1 |
| 1079 | I23640 | Plantagenet | Edward | 13 Nov 1312 | 21 Jun 1377 | 0 | Edward III (13 November 1312 - 21 June 1377), also known as Edward of W i n d sor before his accession, was King of England from January 1327 unti l h i s d e ath in 1377. He is noted for his military success and for resto ri n g r o yal authority after the disastrous and unorthodox reign of his f a t h e r, Edward II. Edward III transformed the Kingdom of England into on e o f t h e m ost formidable military powers in Europe. His fifty-year reig n i s o n e o f the longest in English history, and saw vital developments i n l e g i slation and government, in particular the evolution of the Englis h P a r l iament, as well as the ravages of the Black Death. He outlived his e l d e st son, Edward the Black Prince, and was succeeded by his grandson, R i c h ard II. His father, Edward II, was forced from power by his own wife Isabel and R o g e r M o rtimer. Edward II abdicated the throne of England in favor of h i s s o n E d ward of Windsor on 21 January 1327. Edward III was proclaimed K i n g o f E n gland on 25 January 1327, and crowned at Westminster Abbey on 1 F e b r u a ry 1327. His mother Isabella with Roger de Mortimer served as Reg e n t o f E n gland in his place until Edward usurped the regents (and execu t e d R o g er Mortimer) on 19 October 1330. Edward III first styled himself King of France in 1337 when Phillip VI K i n g o f F r ance attempted to reclaim the English Duchy of Aquitaine. The c o u n t r ies had been scuffling over the remaining English held lands of Fr a n c e , G ascony and Acauitane for generations. Edward III's claim was f o r h i s M o ther and was based on her right from her maternal grandfather P h i l l i p IV, King of France. In 1360, a temporary peace was reached with t h e F r e n ch when Edward III renounced his claim to the French throne in e x c h a n ge for sovereignty over Aquitaine and other lands in France. When t h e w a r f i nally ended only Calais, Bordeaux and Bayonne remained in Engl i s h h a n ds. Founded The Noble Order of the Garter at Windsor King Edward III ( 1327 - 1377 ) 1327 - Edward III accedes to the throne after his father, Edward II, is f o r m ally deposed. 1328 - Edward marries Phillipa of Hanault 1329 - Edward recognizes Scotland as an independent nation 1330 - Edward takes power after three years of government by his mother , I s a bella of France, and her lover, Roger Mortimer. He imprisons his m ot h e r for the rest of her life. 1332 - Parliament is divided into two houses, Lords and Commons. Englis h b e c omes the court language replacing Norman French. 1333 - Defeat of Scottish army at Halidon Hill. 1337 - French King Philip VI annexes the English King's Duchy of Aquita i n e . Edward III responds by laying claim to the French crown as a grand s o n o f Philip IV though his mother Isabella. This results in the 100 Ye a r s ’ War with France. 1344 - Edward establishes the Order of the Garter 1346 - David II of Scotland invades England but is defeated at Neville’ s C r o ss and captured. 1346 - French defeated at the Battle of Crecy. 1347 - Edward besieges and captures Calais. 1348 - -1350 The Black Death, bubonic plague which caused the skin to t u r n b lack, kills one-third of the English population. It leaves an acut e s h o rtage of labour for agriculture and armies. 1356 - Black Prince defeats the French at Poitiers capturing King John I I o f F r ance who is held prisoner for four years. Most of South Western F r an c e is now held by the English. 1357 - David II of Scotland is released from captivity and returns home t o S c o tland. 1360 - King John II of France is released on promise of payment of a ra n s o m and leaving his son Louis of Anjou in English-held Calais as hosta g e . 1364 - Louis escapes and John unable to pay the ransom returns to Engla n d w h ere he dies. 1367 - England and France support rival sides in the civil war in Casti l l e 1369 - War breaks out again as the French take back Aquitaine. 1370 - Edward, The Black Prince, sacks Limoges massacring 3,000 people. 1372 - French troops recapture Poitou and Brittany. Naval Battle at La R o c h elle. 1373 - John of Gaunt leads an invasion of France taking his army to the b o r d ers of Burgundy. 1373 - John of Gaunt returns to England and takes charge of government. E d w a rd and his son are ill. 1375 - Treaty of Bruges. English possessions in France are reduced to t h e a r eas of Bordeaux and Calais. 1376 - Parliament gains right to investigate public abuses and impeach o f f e nders; the first impeachment is of Alice Perrers, Edward’s mistress, a n d t w o lords. 1376 - Death of Edward, the Black Prince. 1377 - Edward III dies of a stroke at Sheen Palace, Surrey, aged 64 yea r s |
1 |
| 1080 | I7455 | Plantagenet | Eleanor | 11 Sep 1318 | 11 Jan 1372 | 0 | Eleanor is most often referred to as "Eleanor de Lancaster" or Eleanor o f L a n c a ster -- the name her husband used on her tomb. She is sometimes referred to as "Eleanor Plantagenet." The surname "Pl a n t a g enet" has been retrospectively applied to the descendants of Geoff r e y V , C o unt of Anjou and Empress Matilda without historical justificat i o n : i t i s simply a convenient, if deceptive, method of referring to pe o p l e w h o had, in fact, no surname. The first descendant of Geoffrey to u s e t h e s u rname was Richard Plantagenet , 3rd Duke of York (father of bo t h E d w a rd IV of England and Richard II I of England) who apparently ass u m e d i t a bout 1448. Wikipedia: [http: //en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eleanor_of_Lancaster Eleanor o f L a n c a ster] During her first marriage she was "Lady Beaumont." After her second marriage she was also Eleanor, Countess of Arundel. She was the widow of John De Beaumont, 2nd Lord Beaumont. It is suppos e d , t h a t her father was a Plantagenet. |
1 |
| 1081 | I7454 | Plantagenet | Geoffroy | 24 Aug 1113 | 7 Sep 1151 | 0 | Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou (24 Aug 1113 - 7 Sep 1151), was first to use t h e P l a n tagenet name but Weir, says it more of a nickname. Henry I sent legates to negotiate marriage between 15 year old Geoffrey a n d t h e o l der dowager empress, Matilda. The marriage was meant to forge p e a c e b e tween England/Normandy and Anjou. On 10 June 1128, fifteen -year - o l d G e offrey was knighted in Rouen by Henry for the wedding. A year after Henry I died in 1135, Geoffrey gave Ambrieres, Gorron, and C h a t i l on-sur-Colmont to Juhel de Mayenne, on the condition he assist in o b t a i n ing Matilda's inheritance. Geoffrey put down three baronial rebellions in Anjou, in 1129, 1135, a n d 1 1 4 5 - 1151. He was often at odds with his younger brother, Elias, who h e h a d i m p risoned until 1151. The threat of rebellion slowed his progres s i n N o r m andy, and is one reason he could not intervene in England. Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou (24 Aug 1113 - 7 Sep 1151), was first to use t h e P l a n tagenet name but Weir, says it more of a nickname. Henry I sent legates to negotiate marriage between 15 year old Geoffrey a n d t h e o l der dowager empress, Matilda. The marriage was meant to forge p e a c e b e tween England/Normandy and Anjou. On 10 June 1128, fifteen -year - o l d G e offrey was knighted in Rouen by Henry for the wedding. A year after Henry I died in 1135, Geoffrey gave Ambrieres, Gorron, and C h a t i l on-sur-Colmont to Juhel de Mayenne, on the condition he assist in o b t a i n ing Matilda's inheritance. Geoffrey put down three baronial rebellions in Anjou, in 1129, 1135, a n d 1 1 4 5 - 1151. He was often at odds with his younger brother, Elias, who h e h a d i m p risoned until 1151. The threat of rebellion slowed his progres s i n N o r m andy, and is one reason he could not intervene in England. |
1 |
| 1082 | I8013 | Plantagenet | Hamelin | 1129 | 7 May 1202 | 0 | Hamelin of Anjou (1129 - May 7, 1202) was prominent at the courts of H e n r y I I , Richard I, and John. As an illegitimate son of Geoffrey of An j o u , a n d an unknown mistress. Henry II was his half-brother, and Richar d I a n d J o h n were his nephews. |
1 |
| 1083 | I28 | Plantagenet | Henry | 5 Mar 1133 | 6 Jul 1189 | 0 | King of England (1154-89), first monarch of the house of Anjou, or Plan t a g enet, an important administrative reformer, who was one of the most p o w e rful European rulers of his time. Born March 5, 1133, at Le Mans, F r a n c e , H enry became duke of Nor m andy in 1151. The following year, on t h e d e a t h of his father, he inherited the Angevin territories in France. B y h i s m a r riage in 1152 to Eleano r of Aquitaine, Henry added vast terri to r i e s i n southwestern France to his possessions. Henry claime d t he E n g l i s h kingship through his mother, Matilda. She had been designated th e h e i r e ss of Henry I but had been deprived of the succession by her cou si n , S t e phen of Blois, who made himself king. In 1153 Henry defeateted S t e p h e n's armies in England and compelled the king to choose him as his s u c c e s sor; on Stephen's death, the following year, Henry became king. Du r i n g t h e first few years of his reign Henry quelled the disorders that h a d d e v e loped during Stephen's reign. |
1 |
| 1084 | I29 | Plantagenet | Henry | 1 Oct 1207 | 16 Nov 1272 | 0 | King Henry III ( 1216 - 1272 ) 1216 - Henry III is crowned King at the age of nine. England is ruled t e m p orarily by two regents, Hubert de Burgh and William the Marshal 1217 - The French lose the battles of Lincoln and Dover and are driven b a c k t o France 1220 - Building of Salisbury cathedral begun 1222 - De Burgh successfully puts down an insurrection supporting the F r e n ch king Louis Vlll’s claim to the throne 1227 - Henry takes full control of the government of England, but retai n s d e B urgh as his main adviser 1232 - Hubert de Burgh is dismissed as adviser 1236 - Henry marries Eleanor of Provence 1237 - The Treaty of York with Alexander II of Scotland agrees the bord e r b e tween England and Scotland 1238 - Simon de Montfort marries Henry’s sister, Eleanor 1240 - Henry's Great Council is called 'Parliament' for the first time 1245 - Henry lays the foundation stone for the rebuilding of Westminste r A b b ey 1258 - The English barons, led by de Montfort, rebel against Henry’s mi s g o vernment. They present a list of grievances to Henry, who signs the P r o v isions of Oxford, which limit royal power 1261 - Henry repudiates the Provisions of Oxford 1264 - The Baron’s War breaks out. De Montfort defeats Henry at Lewes. H e n r y is captured. 1265 - Simon de Montfort summons the first directly elected English Par l i a ment 1265 - Some of the barons break their alliance with de Montfort and, le d b y P r ince Edward, kill him at the Battle of Evesham 1266 - The Dictum of Kenilworth restores Henry's authority and annuls t h e P r ovisions of Oxford 1267 - In the Treaty of Montgomery, Henry recognizes Llewellyn ap Gruff y d d a s ruler of Wales 1272 - Henry III dies in the Palace of Westminster |
1 |
| 1085 | I14422 | Plantagenet | Henry | 3 Apr 1367 | 20 Mar 1413 | 0 | King Henry IV ( 1399 - 1413 ) 1399 - Henry returns from exile in France to reclaim his estates seized b y R i c hard II; he claims the throne and is crowned. His coronation was t he f i r st since the Norman Conquest in which the King's address was in E ngl i s h instead of Norman French. 1400 - Richard dies of starvation in Pontefract Castle. 1400 - Death of the poet Geoffrey Chaucer leaving The Canterbury Tales u n f i nished. 1401 - Owain Glyndwr leads Welsh revolt against English rule 1402 - State visit to England of Manuel II, the Byzantine emperor 1403 - First rebellion by the Percy family from Northumberland defeated a t t h e B attle of Shrewsbury. 1404 - Glyndwr makes a treaty with the French, who send an army in 1405 t o s u p port the rebellion against the English. 1405 - Second Percy rebellion takes place 1406 - Henry contracts a leprosy-like illness 1408 - Third Percy rebellion takes place. 1413 - Henry dies at Westminster, worn out by constant revolts and shor t a g e of money. |
1 |
| 1086 | I23639 | Plantagenet | John | 6 Mar 1340 | 3 Feb 1399 | 0 | John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster (6 March 1340 - 3 February 1399) was a n E n g l ish royal prince, military leader, and statesman. He was the four th s o n o f K ing Edward III of England, and the father of King Henry IV. B ec a u se o f Gaunt's royal origin, advantageous marriages, and some genero u s l a n d grants, he was one of the richest men of his era, and was an in f l u e ntial figure during the reigns of both his father and his nephew, R i c h a rd II.[2][3] As Duke of Lancaster, he is the founder of the royal H o u s e o f Lancaster, whose members would ascend the throne after his deat h . H i s b irthplace, Ghent in Flanders, then known in English as Gaunt, w a s t h e o rigin of his name. John's early career was spent in France and Spain fighting in the Hundr e d Y e a rs' War. He made an abortive attempt to enforce a claim to the Cr o w n o f C astile that came through his second wife, Constance of Castile, a n d f o r a t ime styled himself as King of Castile. When Edward the Black P r i n ce , Gaunt's elder brother and heir-apparent to the ageing Edward III , b e c a me incapacitated owing to poor health, Gaunt assumed control of m an y g o v ernment functions, and rose to become one of the most powerful p o li t i cal figures in England. He was faced with military difficulties ab r o a d a nd political divisions at home, and disagreements as to how to de a l w i t h these crises led to tensions between Gaunt, the English Parliam e n t , a nd the ruling class, making him an extremely unpopular figure for a t i m e . John of Gaunt had four children by his mistress (later to become his th i r d w i f e) Katherine Swynford, who were given the surname Beaufort: John , c r e a t ed Earl of Somerset in 1397; Henry, who became a bishop in 1398 a n d C a r d inal in 1427; Thomas, Duke of Exeter, who died without issue in 1 4 2 6 ; a n d Joan , whose second marriage to Ralph Neville, Earl of Westmor l a n d p r oduced nine children, including Cecily Neville, mother of Richar d I I I . |
1 |
| 1087 | I7644 | Plantagenet | Richard | 21 Sep 1411 | 30 Dec 1460 | 0 | Richard of York was a leading English magnate and claimant to the thron e d u r i n g the Wars of the Roses. He was a member of the ruling House of P l a n t a genet by virtue of being a direct male-line descendant of Edmund o f L a n g l ey, King Edward III's fourth surviving son. However, it was thro ug h h i s m o ther, Anne Mortimer, a descendant of Edward III's second surv i vi n g s o n, Lionel of Antwerp, that Richard inherited his strongest clai m t o t h e t h rone, as the opposing House of Lancaster was descended from J o hn o f G a u nt, Duke of Lancaster, the third surviving son of Edward III. H e a l s o i n herited vast estates and served in various offices of state in I r e l a n d, France and England, a country he ultimately governed as Lord Pr o t e c t or during the madness of King Henry VI. |
1 |
| 1088 | I9676 | Poitou | Guillaume | Abt 937 | 3 Feb 994 | 0 | William IV (937 - 3 February 994[1]), called Fierebras or Fierebrace (m e a n i n g "Proud Arm", from the French Fier-à-bras or Fièrebrace, in turn f r o m t h e L atin Ferox brachium), was the Duke of Aquitaine and Count of P o i t o u f rom 963 to his retirement in 990. William's father, William III, abdicated to the abbey of Saint-Cyprien i n P o i t i ers and left the government to Fierebras. His mother was Gerloc, t h e d a u g hter of Duke Rollo of Normandy. His sister was Adelaide, wife of H u g h C a p et, the king against whom William later battled for his duchy. H i s e a r l y reign was characterised by many wars. He fought frequently aga i n s t t h e counts of Anjou, the first time against Geoffrey Greymantle, w h o h a d t a ken Loudun. In 988, he went to war with the newly elected king of France, Hugh Cape t , w h o m h e refused to recognise. Capet had been granted Aquitaine by Ki n g L o t h air before the latter had been reconciled to William's father. C a p e t r e newed his claim on the great duchy and invaded it that year. A r o y a l a r my was defeated on the plain of the Loire Valley. William shelte r e d t h e y oung Louis, the son of Charles, Duke of Lower Lorraine, the la s t l e g i timate Carolingian heir. He opened the palace of Poitiers to him a n d t r e a ted him as royalty, regarding him as the true heir to the French t h r o n e . In 968, he married Emma, daughter of Theobald I of Blois and Luitgarde o f V e r m a ndois.[2] Their marriage was stormy, in part because of William' s i n d u l gence in the pursuit of women and, as a hunting aficionado, wild a n i m a l s. She banished his paramours, they separated twice for long perio d s , a n d f inally he retired to a monastery, as his father had done, leav i n g E m m a to rule Aquitaine in the name of their son William until 1004. T h e i r s e cond son, Ebles, died sometime after 997. William IV Fierebras or Fierebrace ("Iron Arm"), Duke of Aquitaine and C o u n t o f P oitou from 963 to his retirement in 990. William's father, William III, abdicated to the abbey of Saint-Cyprien i n P o i t i ers and left the government to Fierebras. His mother was Gerloc, t h e d a u g hter of Duke Rollo of Normandy. His sister was Adelaide, wife of H u g h C a p et, the king agains t w hom William later battled for his duchy. H i s e a r l y reign was characterised by many wars. He fought frequently aga i n s t t h e counts of Anjou, the first time against Geoffrey Greymantle, w h o h a d t a ken Loudun. In 988, he went to war with the newly-elected king of France, Hugh Cape t , w h o m h e refused to recognise. Capet had been granted Aquitaine by Ki n g L o t h air before the latter had been reconciled to William's father. C a p e t r e newed his claim on the gre a t duchy and invaded it that year. A r o y a l a r my was defeated on the plain of the Loire Valley. William shelte r e d t h e y oung Louis, the son of Charles, Duke of Lower Lorraine, the la s t l e g i timate Carolingian heir. He opened the palace of Poitier s t o h i m a n d t r eated him as royalty, regarding him as the true heir to the Fr e n c h t h rone. In 968, he married Emma or Emmeline, daughter of Theobald I of Blois an d L u i t g arde of Vermandois. Their marriage was stormy, in part because o f W i l l i am's indulgence in the pursuit of women and, a hunting aficionad o, w i l d a n imals. She banished his paramours, they separated twice for l ong p e r i o ds, and finally he retired to a monastery, as his father had d one, l e a v i ng Emma to rule Aquitaine in the name of their son William un til 1 0 0 4 . T heir second son, Ebles, died sometime after 997. |
1 |
| 1089 | I45462 | Polhemius | Maragarita | Abt 1649 | 1702 | 0 | See notes for Thedor Polhemus born in 1540 Born in "Brasil" to "Dutch" "missionary" father employed by Dutch West Indies Company in the Americas. |
1 |
| 1090 | I45262 | Polhemus | Anna | 1650 | 1732 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 1091 | I45262 | Polhemus | Anna | 1650 | 1732 | 0 | See notes for Thedor Polhemus born in 1540 Born in "Brasil" to "Dutch" "missionary" father employed by Dutch West Indies Company in the Americas. |
1 |
| 1092 | I45458 | Polhemus | Johannes Theodorus | Abt 1598 | 9 Sep 1676 | 0 | The Rev. Johannes Theodorus Polhemus, (1598-1676) who was the first member of the Polhemus family to settle in America, was born in 1598, probably at Boikirchen, a small community now vanished, but thought to be near the present Wolfstein in Rhenish, Bavaria. After serving several churches in Brazil for several years (administered by the Dutch). The Dutch administrations in Brazil, which succeeded that of Governor Maurice, were inefficient and corrupt. The Portuguese revolted and the Dutch finally capitulated January 25, 1654s they were given three months in which either to depart or to embrace the Roman Catholic religion and bacome Portuguese citizens. In April 1654 there was a fleet of sixteen Dutch ships in the harbor of Recif to evacuate the Dutch Protestants together with a small number of Dutch and Portuguese Jews. For some reason Domine Polhemus took a separate ship from the one on which his wife and children were quartered. Fifteen of these vessels arrived safely in Holland including the one bearing his wife and four children. If the sixteenth ship conveying the Domine had not met with a misadventure, there probably would never have been a Polhemus family in this country. The Dutch ship on which the Reverend Johannes Theodorus Polhemus left Brazil was captured by a Spanish privateer not far from Recif. He finally arrived in New Amsterdam and not in Holland in September 1654 on the French frigate St. Charles. After 'Domine Polhemus' arrival in America from Brazil, he went to Long Island to a village called Midwout. There were at that time three Dutch settlements on the western end of Long Island called Midwout, Amersfoort, and Breuckelens they later became the villages of Flatbush, Flatlands, and Brooklyn. There he built a church in Flatbush. This church continued in use for one hundred years and was served by Domine Polhemus until his death in 1676 at the age of seventy eight years. [Belle Polhemus Gaddis, History of the Polhemus Family, Private manuscript - Initial 1962 Rev. 1968 Rev. 1974] |
1 |
| 1093 | I2018 | Potter | William | 28 Aug 1608 | 6 Jun 1662 | 0 | William's Father died before his wife and two sons immigrated to the U. S . H a n n ah and her two sons William and John appears on the manifest of t h e s h i p A bigail. The ship left Plymouth, England destined for Boston in N e w E n g l and on June 4, 1635, among the passengers were William Potter ag e 2 7 , w i f e Frances age 26 & 4 month old son Joseph Potter. Both the brothers John and William Potter, signed the Plantation Covena n t i n N e w H aven, Connecticut on June 4, 1639, just nineteen years after t h e P i l g rims settled at Plymouth, Massachusetts. William purchased land a t N e w H a v en & was occupied there as a "planter" until his death. Willia m' s m o t h er Hannah & his younger brother John Potter also settled at New H a v e n . ( Source: http://www.wikitree.com/wiki/P otter-136 ) William Potter who was tried and executed by hanging on 6 June 1662 . T h i s w a s a P uritan colony, Potter was accused by his wife and son of bes t i a l it y. |
1 |
| 1094 | I28651 | Power | Edward James | Abt 1892 | 18 Jan 1974 | 0 | Santa Ana Cemetery | 1 |
| 1095 | I25767 | Power | James Visel | 11 Dec 1923 | 29 Mar 2008 | 0 | Old Auburn Cemetery | 1 |
| 1096 | I31315 | Powhatan | Pocahontas Matoaka Amonute | Abt 1595 | Mar 1617 | 0 | Pocahontas (US: /ˌpoʊkəˈhɒntəs/ ⓘ, UK: /ˌpɒk-/; born Amonute,[1] also k n own as Matoaka and Rebecca Rolfe; c. 1596 - March 1617) was a Native A m erican woman belonging to the Powhatan people, notable for her associa t ion with the colonial settlement at Jamestown, Virginia. She was the d a ughter of Powhatan, the paramount chief[2] of a network of tributary t r ibes in the Tsenacommacah, encompassing the Tidewater region of what i s t oday the U.S. state of Virginia. Pocahontas was captured and held for ransom by English colonists during h o stilities in 1613. During her captivity, she was encouraged to convert t o C hristianity and was baptized under the name Rebecca. She married the t o bacco planter John Rolfe in April 1614 at the age of about 17 or 18, a n d she bore their son, Thomas Rolfe, in January 1615.[1] |
1 |
| 1097 | I45289 | Praa | Annetje Pieterse | Abt 1645 | Aft 1698 | 0 | Walloon Church | 1 |
| 1098 | I45289 | Praa | Annetje Pieterse | Abt 1645 | Aft 1698 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 1099 | I45289 | Praa | Annetje Pieterse | Abt 1645 | Aft 1698 | 0 | Born out of wedlock - adopted and paternity acknowledge by father Pieter Wolphersen (Van Couwenhoven) !Source: New York Genealogical and Biographical Record; 1927; Vol. 58: Page 78 Translated from the original document in the New York Colonial Manuscripts, Vol. 2, p. 4 in the New York State Library. I, the undersigned, Pieter Wolpherson, hereby acknowledge for myself, my heirs and successors that this day, date underwritten, I have adopted, as I do hereby adopt, Aeltjem Pieters, my own daughter, whom I have begotten and procreated by Maria de Truy, promising therefore that from this date I shall do by the above-name, my daughter; therefore, I hereby discharge and release Cornelis Volckersen, husband and guardian of the aforesaid Maria de Truy, from all charges and responsibilities incidental to the bringing up of a child till she becomes of age; I, Pieter Wolphersen, promising to look after the child, to let her learn to read and to bring her up according to my means. Furthermore, if I do not beget any children by my present wife, the above named child shall be my rightful heiress and inheritrix, as if she were duly begotten in lawful wedlock, and if it happen that children be begotten by me and my said wife, the above named Aeltjen Pieters shall receive like the legitimate children on my side a just child's portion of all such goods, means and effects as it shall please the Lord God Almighty to bestow on me. Requesting that this may have effect before all courts, I signed this without fraud in the presence of the subscribing witnesses hereto invited. Done, the 7th of January 1642. This is X the mark of Pieter Wolphersen. Witnesses: Jacob Couwenhoven, Philippe du Trieux. Acknowledged before me, Cornelis Van Tienhoven, Secretary. |
1 |
| 1100 | I45284 | Praa | Pieter Pieterse | 1620 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 | |
| 1101 | I9229 | Pratt | Mary | 30 Jul 1643 | 26 Mar 1704 | 0 | Colchester Burying Ground |
1 |
| 1102 | I8726 | Pray | Samuel | 1755 | 1837 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-273313 State of Service: MA Qualifying Service: Soldier Additional References: Rev War Graves Register. Clovis H. Brakebill, compiler. 672pp. SAR. 1993 SAR Rev War Graves Register CD. Progeny Publishing Co: Buffalo, NY. 1998 |
1 |
| 1103 | I6943 | Prence | Thomas | 6 Aug 1599 | 29 Mar 1673 | 0 | Thomas Prence, governor of Massachusetts, whose name is also written Pr i n c e , b ut not by himself, was born in 1600 at Lechlade in Gloucestershi r e , w h e re his family had been settled for some generations. His father w a s a p u r i tan, and emigrated to Leyden while Thomas was still young. In N o v e m b er 1621 Thomas arrived at New Plymouth, with several distinquished c o l o n i sts, in either the Fortune or the Anne. He brought a considerable f o r t u n e with him, and rapidly became a prominent citizen, though he alwa y s h a d a d i staste for public office. Having become a member of the court of assistants, Prence was elected t o s u c c e ed Winslow as governor of Massachusetts in 1634, but resigned th e f o l l o wing year on removing his residence to Duxbury. In 1637 he did g o o d s e r vice to the state in raising a corps to assist Connecticute agai n s t t h e P ecquot Indians, and in 1638 was urged to become governor again ; h e r e l u ctantly consented, making it a condition that the law requiri ng r e s i d ence at New Plymouth should be relaxed in his favour. At the e nd o f t h e y e ar he retired, but devoted himself to promoting the welfare o f t h e c o l ony. In 1641 he and others obtained a grant and founded a new s e t t l e ment at Nansett or Easthams. In 1650 he establed the Cape Cod fish e r i e s . In 1654 he was authorized by the court of assistants to constit u t e a n e w g overnment in the settlement at Kennebec. In 1657, on the death of Bradford, Prence was again chosen governor, an d s o r e m a ined until his death, through a period troubled by wars with t he I n d i a ns and internal quarrels with the quakers. Besides being gover nor , h e w a s a t one time treasurer, and on various occasions a commissio ne r, f o r t h e united colonies. But his great work was the appropriation , d e s p i te much opposition, of public revenue to the support of grammar s c h o o l s. He governed the colony with firmness and prudence, evincing en e r g y , j udgement, integrity and religious zeal. Thomas Prence, governor of Massachusetts, whose name is also written Pr i n c e , b ut not by himself, was born in 1600 at Lechlade in Gloucestershi r e , w h e re his family had been settled for some generations. His father w a s a p u r i tan, and emigrated to Leyden while Thomas was still young. In N o v e m b er 1621 Thomas arrived at New Plymouth, with several distinquished c o l o n i sts, in either the Fortune or the Anne. He brought a considerable f o r t u n e with him, and rapidly became a prominent citizen, though he alwa y s h a d a d i staste for public office. Having become a member of the court of assistants, Prence was elected t o s u c c e ed Winslow as governor of Massachusetts in 1634, but resigned th e f o l l o wing year on removing his residence to Duxbury. In 1637 he did g o o d s e r vice to the state in raising a corps to assist Connecticute agai n s t t h e P ecquot Indians, and in 1638 was urged to become governor again ; h e r e l u ctantly consented, making it a condition that the law requiri ng r e s i d ence at New Plymouth should be relaxed in his favour. At the e nd o f t h e y e ar he retired, but devoted himself to promoting the welfare o f t h e c o l ony. In 1641 he and others obtained a grant and founded a new s e t t l e ment at Nansett or Easthams. In 1650 he establed the Cape Cod fish e r i e s . In 1654 he was authorized by the court of assistants to constit u t e a n e w g overnment in the settlement at Kennebec. In 1657, on the death of Bradford, Prence was again chosen governor, an d s o r e m a ined until his death, through a period troubled by wars with t he I n d i a ns and internal quarrels with the quakers. Besides being gover nor , h e w a s a t one time treasurer, and on various occasions a commissio ne r, f o r t h e united colonies. But his great work was the appropriation , d e s p i te much opposition, of public revenue to the support of grammar s c h o o l s. He governed the colony with firmness and prudence, evincing en e r g y , j udgement, integrity and religious zeal. |
1 |
| 1104 | I7444 | Prendergast | Gerald | Abt 1187 | Abt 1251 | 0 | He was the founder of Enniscorthy Abbey. |
1 |
| 1105 | I7459 | Prendergast | Maurice | Abt 1145 | Abt 1205 | 0 | He took part in the Norman invasion of Ireland, crossing with seven com p a n i o ns, and their men at arms; landing with the Norman force in three s h i p s i n [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bannow Bannow Bay] in 1169 . He t o o k p a r t in the Siege of Wexford_(1169) |
1 |
| 1106 | I7458 | Prendergast | Philip | Abt 1170 | Abt 1229 | 0 | Philip and Maud resided at Enniscorthy Castle from 1190 until his deat h i n 1 2 2 9 . |
1 |
| 1107 | I44103 | Pringle | Charles Alston | 31 Jul 1841 | 29 Jun 1862 | 0 | Saint Michaels Church Cemetery | 1 |
| 1108 | I44028 | Pringle | James Reid | 8 Oct 1842 | 9 Jun 1871 | 0 | Saint Michaels Church Cemetery | 1 |
| 1109 | I44108 | Pringle | Susan | 8 Oct 1829 | 24 Sep 1917 | 0 | Saint Michaels Church Cemetery | 1 |
| 1110 | I44040 | Pringle | William Alston | 2 Dec 1823 | 27 Feb 1895 | 0 | Saint Michaels Church Cemetery | 1 |
| 1111 | I43925 | Pringle | William Bull | 8 Jul 1800 | 13 Dec 1881 | 0 | Saint Michaels Church Cemetery | 1 |
| 1112 | I45423 | Probasco | Christoffel Jurianse | 6 Jun 1649 | Aft 3 Oct 1724 | 0 | Old Newtown Cemetery | 1 |
| 1113 | I45454 | Probasco | Janetje | Abt 1735 | 28 Oct 1802 | 0 | New Lotts Private Cemetery New Lotts Private Cemetery |
1 |
| 1114 | I45422 | Probatski | Jurriaen | 9 Sep 1625 | 23 Jul 1664 | 0 | Strycker Family Genealogy by William Strycker The Stryker Family in America by William Norman Stryker |
1 |
| 1115 | I2676 | Puckett | Thomas Hobby | 1745 | 26 Feb 1805 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-274183 State of Service: VA Qualifying Service: Private DAR #: A092028 Birth: abt 1750 / Grayson / VA Death: aft 26 Feb 1805 / Surry / NC Qualifying Service Description: VA Continental Line Additional References: DAR RC 825277 SAR Patriot Index Edition III (CD: PP2210, Progeny Publ, 2002) plus data to 2004 |
1 |
| 1116 | I5050 | Puffer | George | 1600 | 27 Sep 1639 | 0 | George Puffer, the first of the family in this country and the pioneer ancestor, lived but a few years after coming to New England, and we know very little about him. He was one of the residents of Boston to whom land was granted at Mount Wollaston, which was afterwards the town of Braintree, now the city of Quincy. The record shows that he was granted twenty acres and that there were five in his family, indicating that he had three children, February 24, 1639. His homestead was located about two miles east of the railroad station of the New York, New Haven & Hartford Railroad (formerly the Old Colony Railroad) at Quincy. It is the site of the present Fore River shipyards. In the early records the name is often spelled Poffer. | 1 |
| 1117 | I233 | Puffer | James E. | Abt 1624 | 24 Jul 1692 | 0 | James was baptized in Earl Shilton on 17 August 1625, recorded as "Jacobus Pougher fill[ius] Georgii." It is probable that he immigrated with his parents to New England, landing probably in Boston for it was on February 24, 1640 that his father was granted twenty acres of land at Mount Wollaston, afterwards called Braintree. He succeeded to his father's homestead in Braintree and lived there to the end of his life. His farm was at Ship Cove, now called Quincy Neck, and he also owned land in what is now the town of Randolph. Though he followed farming, he is also described as a boatman. |
1 |
| 1118 | I393 | Purdy | James | 16 Nov 1750 | 19 Nov 1828 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-274351 State of Service: NY Qualifying Service: Private Additional References: 56th-77th Annual Reports DAR. Senate documents (United States Congress, Senate). |
1 |
| 1119 | I45635 | Purse | Alice | 1583 | 24 Jul 1638 | 0 | Her twin, Margaret, died as an infant in 1583 |
1 |
| 1120 | I7823 | Quincy | Robert | Abt 1138 | Bef 29 Sep 1198 | 0 | Robert started appearing in Scottish records a round 1165. His career w a s d o u b tless advanced by his second cousins Malcolm and WILLIAM THE LIO N ( R I N 1 9 13), successively kings of Scotland , and it was certainly KIN G W I L L I AM who granted to him the site of the old castle of Forfar and a t o f t i n H a ddington. While his brother Saher II was serving HENRY II as a j u s t i c e in Normandy, Robert was acting as Justiciar of Scotland, an offi c e w h i c h he held from 1171 to 1178. |
1 |
| 1121 | I7822 | Quincy | Roger | Abt 1195 | 25 Apr 1264 | 0 | He probably joined his father on the Fifth Crusade in 1219, where the e l d e r d e Q uincy fell sick and died. His elder brother having died a few y e a r s e a rlier, Roger thus inherited his father's titles and properties. H o w e v e r, he did not take possession of his father's lands until February 1 2 2 1 , p r obably because he did not return to England from the crusade unt i l t h e n . He did not formally become earl until after the death of his m o t h e r i n 1235 |
1 |
| 1122 | I7821 | Quincy | Saher | Abt 1098 | Abt 1158 | 0 | The Quincy family was established in Cuinchy, France, near Bethune on t h e b o r d er of Artois and Flanders, before coming to England. The family n a m e ( a l so written Quency and Quincey) is believed to derive from their e a r l y h o me in France. "The pioneer Quincy in England was Saher I, who ea r l y r e c ords indicate was the tenant of Ansel de Chokes at Long Buckby i n N o r t h amptonshire after 1124. (Cuinchy is a short distance from Chocqu es , t h e o r iginal home of Saher's overlord, Anselm de Chokes. He was a t e na n t o f t he latter circa 1124-29.) In 1155-56 Henry II confirmed Sahe r I ' s r i g ht to Long Buckby. According to Saher IV de Quincy in 1208, Sa he r I a l s o h eld the Advowson of Wimpole in Cambridge after 1154. |
1 |
| 1123 | I45486 | Rapalje | Engeltie | Abt 1740 | 23 Aug 1826 | 0 | St. John's Lutheran Cemetery St. John's Lutheran Cemetery |
1 |
| 1124 | I45332 | Rapalje | Jannetie Jorise | Abt 1620 | 29 May 1699 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 1125 | I45332 | Rapalje | Jannetie Jorise | Abt 1620 | 29 May 1699 | 0 | Banns recorded of December 21, 1642 at the Dutch Reformed Church of New Amsterdam as "Remmet Janszen, young man from Jever, and Janneken Rapalje, young woman from New Netherland." |
1 |
| 1126 | I45434 | Rapalje | Jeronimus Joriszen | 27 Jun 1643 | 1690 | 0 | The Van Voorhees family Vol 1 The First Four Generations by Albert Stokes |
1 |
| 1127 | I45524 | Rapalje | Sarah Jorise | 9 Jun 1625 | 29 Sep 1685 | 0 | Sarah Rapelye was the FIRST white girl born in the new American colony..... at Fort Orange (now Albany), New York. In some file, this family's last name may be spelled Rapalje, Raparielliet, Rapelye, Rapariellet, or Raparlier. Sarah Jorissey RAPALJE was born on 9 Jun 1625 in Fort Orange, Albany, NY. A book by Jerome B. Holgate written in 1848 also reports her birthdate as 6/9/1625. She died in 1685 in Brooklyn, NY. Sarah was married two times. Her first marriage was to Hans Hansen BERGEN when she was 14. He died in 1653 leaving her a widow with a number of minor children. At the time she was 28. Sarah’s second marriage (in 1654) was to Theunis Gysbertzen BOGAERT. |
1 |
| 1128 | I45432 | Rapelje | Joris Janssen | 1604 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 | |
| 1129 | I45432 | Rapelje | Joris Janssen | 1604 | 0 | Joris (George) Jansen Rapalje was born in Valencenne in Hainut, a province in the southern part of the Spanish Netherlands, on April 28, 1604. He died February 21, 1663, in Brooklyn, New Netherland, at the age of 58. He married Catalyntje Jeronimus Trico (Cataline Tricault) on January 21, 1624, in the Walloon Church, Amsterdam, Netherlands. She was born in 1605 and died on September 11, 1689, around the age of 84. She was the daughter of Jeronimus Trico. They sailed to America January 25, 1624, on board the Eondracht, arriving in the spring of 1624. Holgate wrote in 1848 that Rapalje family tradition stated that he brought 1500 Pounds in currency with him. Joris Jansen Rapalje was a first settler at Fort Orange (now Albany), New Netherland. After three years at Fort Orange, Peter Minuet ordered all farmers in New Netherland to concentrate on Manhattan. Joris acquired a plot of ground at what is now the foot of Pearl Street, his property abutting the East wall of Fort Amsterdam at the present Battery. Shortly after his arrival there, he was followed by his two brothers Antonie Janssen and Willem Janssen. The descendants of these two brothers dropped the name Rapalje in favor of their middle name Jansen, while the descendants of their brother Joris retained the traditional family name of Rapalje. In 1626, the population of lower Manhattan was 270 white inhabitants. Joris remained there 22 years. |
1 | |
| 1130 | I7128 | Reginar | Rainier | Abt 920 | Abt 977 | 0 | He was a Count in Lower Lotharingia, but not necessarily someone known a s a C o u n t o f a place. He was exiled by Duke Bruno in 958, to Bohemia. H is s o n s r e turned in 973. [[Category:Medieval Project, France, needs biography]] [[Category:House of Reginar]] } == Biography == }Rainier, or Reginar, was the son of [[Reginar-59|Reginar II]] and [[B o u r g o gne-59|Adelaide Bourgogne]].Anderson, J a m e s , " [[Space:A_Genealogical_History_of_the_House_of_Yvery|A Genealogi c a l H i s tory of the House of Yvery; In its Different Branches of Yvery, L u v e l , P erceval, and Gournay]]", London: private, 1742, Vol. II, Google B o o k s , [ https://books.google.com/books?id=aCoAAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA63#v=onepage & q & f = true p. 63]; N.B. described as 'the Fourth of that Name' He was a count in the old kingdom of Lotharingia, during a period when i t w a s b e i ng integrated into the Holy Roman empire. His grandfather and f a t h e r w ere also named Reginar, and this name is used by modern authors t o d e s i g nate the name of the family. He was exiled by Duke Bruno in 958, to Bohemia. Rainier died before 973 . H i s s o n s returned to Lotharingia in 973, with French Carolingian assi st a n c e . == Sources == See also: * Wikipedia: [[Wikipedia:Reginar_III,_Count_of_Hainaut|Reginar III, Cou n t o f H a i naut]] * } * Genealogisches Handbuch des Adels, F�rstliche H�user . 1961 cited by h t t p : / /www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00020425&tree=LEO * http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/HAINAUT.htm#ReginarIIIdied973 |
1 |
| 1131 | I7820 | Rethel | Gervais | Abt 1088 | 1124 | 0 | Archdeacon of Reims until father's death (and brother's subsequent resi g n a t i on of his title as Count of Rethel, 1118). |
1 |
| 1132 | I7827 | Rethel | Millicent | Abt 1112 | Aft 1165 | 0 | Early in the 12th Century, Stanton was given by Henry I to his secon d w i f e , Q u een Adeliza (or Adela). A large part of it she presented to a ki n s w o m en, Millicent de Camville. From the latter it was inherited in 119 1 b y I s a b el de Camville, and thus passed to her husband Richard de Harc ou rt , f r o m whom it has come down through the Harcourt family to the pre s e nt d a y a nd from which circumstance the Manor and the village itself b e c a m e k nown as Stanton Harcourt. Queen Adeliza also gave land at Stanto n t o R e a d ing Abbey, which remained patron of the parish church fill the D i s s o l ution of the Monasteries. A close relationship with St Michael's C h u r c h h as been maintained by the Harcourts, and it contains the chapel u n d e r w h ich members of the family have been buried since the 15th centur y . |
1 |
| 1133 | I45491 | Reyniers | Grietje | 17 May 1602 | 24 Apr 1666 | 0 | Born 1602 in Amsterdam, Estates-General of the United Provinces (Netherlands). Died 1669 or before in Gravesend, Kings Co., New York. Described as the first prostitute of New Amsterdam. "Manhattan's first and most famous prostitute." From Russel Shorto's "The Island at the Center of the World: The Epic Story of Dutch Manhattan atd the Forgotten Colony That Shaped America" (Vintage Books, NY: 2004): "There was a kind of duke and duchess of the era of New Amsterdam, who outdid their neighbors for sheer rabble-rousing. Back in Europe, Griet Reyniers had worked as a barmaid at the tavern of Pieter de Winter in Amsterdam. In fact, she practiced two professions at once—the mistress of the tavern once spotted her in a back room' "her petticoat upon her knees," sekually servicing a party of soldiers. It's impossible to say whether the young Wouter van Twiller wandered into her establishment one evening and became enamored of her. All we know is that when he set sail for Manhattan on de Zoutberg ("Salt Mountain"), Griet was on board, too, ready to seek her fortune in a new land. It was a hazardous crossing: the ship was nearly captured by "Turks," and then it turned the tables and took the prize of a Spanish bark whose hulls were crammed with sugar. Griet was unfazed by the goings-on, and plied her trade at sea- passengers noticed her pulling "the shirts of some of the sailors out of their breeches." Landing at Manhattan and finding it, so to speak, virgin territory, she set up shop. She took to walking the Strand, hiking her petticoats to display her wares for the sailors. If she had come as Van Twiller's mistress, it may have been as a result of his finally dismissing her that she was observed marching into the fort one day crying out, "I have long enough been the whore of the nobility. From now on I shall be the whore of the rabble!" |
1 |
| 1134 | I25363 | Richardson | Robert | Abt 1615 | 10 Sep 1682 | 0 | Robert Richardson, born in England in 1615, embarked from Gravesend, England, April 3, 1635, in the ship "Paul", for St Christophus, with Shipmaster Jo. Acklin. Robert Richardson landed near Pongateaque, Accomack County, Virginia marrying Susanna Smith, daughter of Richard Smith. |
1 |
| 1135 | I8855 | Ricketts | William Henry Blackiston | 8 Aug 1633 | 6 Mar 1700 | 0 | A captain in Cromwell's Parliamentarian army who, accompanying the expe d i t i o n under Admiral William Penn and Venables, was present at the conq u e s t o f J amicia in 1655, and subsequently obtained the command of Bluef i e l d ' s fort on the island. His commission having been made out in the n a m e o f R i cketts, he and his descendants ever since have retained that s p e l l i ngof the name." (Burke) William lived in Ridgeland, Jamicia and later moved to Jersey, USA in16 6 5 . H e o w ned vast holdings in Jamicia and Maryland. William (Ricards ) r i c k e t ts, served with Cromwell's army during the British civil war. This p l a c e s h im in the army opposing his father. William was reported to have m a r r i e d twice. It is believed that his marriage was in 1656 , wife unkno w n , a n d h is second marriage was to Mary Goodwin in 1672. Goodwin's are l i s t e d i n Maryland as early as 1638. |
1 |
| 1136 | I7198 | Robertian | Hugues | 24 Aug 898 | 16 Jun 956 | 0 | One of the founders of the power of the Capetian house in France. Hugh ' s f i r s t wife was Eadhild, a sister of the English king, Athelstan. At t h e d e a t h of Rudolph, duke of Burgundy, in 936 , Hugh was in possession o f n e a r l y all the region between the Loire and the Seine, corresponding t o t h e a n c ient Neustria, with the exception of the territory ceded to th e N o r m a ns in 911. He took a very active part in bringing Louis IV (d'Ou tr e m e r ) f rom England in 936, but in the same year Hugh married Hedwige , s i s t e r of the emperor Otto the Great, and soon quarrelled with Louis. Hugh even paid homage to Otto, and supported him in his struggle agains t L o u i s . When Louis fell into the hands of the Normans in 945, he was h an d e d o v er to Hugh, who released him in 946 only on condition that he s h o u l d s urrender the fortress of Laon. At the council of Ingelheim (948) H u g h w a s c ondemned, under pain of excommunication, to make reparation to L o u i s . I t was not, however, until 950 that the powerful vassal became re c o n c i led with his suzerain and restored Laon. But new difficul ti es ar o s e , a n d peace was not finally concluded until 953. On the death of Louis IV, Hugh was one of the first to recognize Lothai r a s h i s s u ccessor, and, at the intervention of Queen Gerberga, was ins tr um e n t al in having him crowned. In recognition of this service Hugh wa s i n v e s ted by the new king with t h e duchies of Burgundy (his suzerain ty o v e r w h ich had already been nominally recognized by Louis IV) and Aq uit a i n e . But his expedition in 955 to take possession of Aquitaine was u n s u c c essful. In the same year, however, Giselbert, duke of Burgund y , a c k n o w ledged himself his vassal and betrothed his daughter to Hugh's son O t t o . A t G iselbert's death (April 8, 956) Hugh became effective master o f t h e d u c hy, but died soon afterwards, on the 16th or 17th of June 956. |
1 |
| 1137 | I9626 | Robertian | Robert | Abt 860 | 15 Jun 923 | 0 | Robert was the son of Robert "le Fort", who died in 866, marquis in Neu s t r i a , ca. 852-866. Both his older brother Eudes (Odo) and Robert (Ruo t b e r t us) were children when their father died in 866. For the purpose of estimating Robert's birth year, assume that as a chi l d h e w a s a ged 6 at his father's death in 866, thereby placing his birt h y e a r a s , say, 860. |
1 |
| 1138 | I7826 | Rochefoucauld | Gerberga | Abt 1030 | 1058 | 0 | La Rochefoucauld is a commune in the Charente department in southwester n F r a n c e. |
1 |
| 1139 | I27233 | Rogers | Thomas | Abt 1571 | Abt 1620 | 0 | DEATH: Sometime the first winter at Plymouth, likely between January and March 1621. yDNA HAPLOGROUP: R-M269 (R-FT260099) Thomas Rogers was born in Watford, Northampton, England, the son of William and Eleanor Rogers. He married Alice Cosford in 1597. All his children were baptized and/or buried in Watford. He brought his wife and family to Leiden, Holland, where he became a citizen of Leiden on 25 June 1618. His occupation in Leiden records was given as a camlet merchant. Camlet was a luxury fabric from Asia that was made of camel's hair or angora wool mixed with silk. On 1 April 1620, he sold his house on Barbarasteeg for 300 guilders, apparently in preparation for his voyage on the Mayflower. He came on the Mayflower with eldest son Joseph, leaving behind in Leiden his younger son John, daughters Elizabeth and Margaret, and wife Alice. Thomas Rogers died the first winter at Plymouth, leaving behind his 18-year old son Joseph. His wife and children that were left behind in Leiden are found in the 1622 poll tax of Leiden, and were termed "poor people" and "without means." Children Elizabeth and Margaret apparently came to New England later, but where they lived or whom they married remains unknown. Son John came to Plymouth about 1630, and there married Anna Churchman on 16 April 1639. |
1 |
| 1140 | I22443 | Rolleston | Thomas | 1482 | Dec 1529 | 0 | When Thomas Rolleston was born in 1482, in Derby, Derbyshire, England, his father, James Rolleston, was 31 and his mother, Ann Babington, was 28. He married Agnes Elizabeth Turville in 1500, in Leam, Derbyshire, England, United Kingdom. They were the parents of at least 5 sons and 5 daughters. He died in December 1529, in Rolleston, Leicestershire, England, at the age of 47, and was buried in Kent, England. | 1 |
| 1141 | I45276 | Rombout | Catharyna | 1687 | 0 | Protestant Dutch Church Cemetery Protestant Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 | |
| 1142 | I45276 | Rombout | Catharyna | 1687 | 0 | Catharyna was known locally as "Madame Brett". A tablet was placed inside the church as a memorial for her as she is buried beneath the pulpit of the First Reformed Dutch Church of Fishkill. The sanctuary was enlarged between 1785 and 1795 when it encroached on the Brett family lot. The markers were moved, but not the interees. Her father is Francis Rombout. Her husband, Lieutenant Roger Brett, R. N., did not survive her. * Information provided by the First Reformed Dutch Church of Fishkill's Eagle Scout cemetery survey project, Autumn 2000. Catharyna was known locally as "Madame Brett". A tablet was placed inside the church as a memorial for her as she is buried beneath the pulpit of the First Reformed Dutch Church of Fishkill. The sanctuary was enlarged between 1785 and 1795 when i t encroached on the Brett family lot. The markers were moved, but not the interees. Her father is Francis Rombout. Her husband, Lieutenant Roger Brett, R. N., did not survive her. "Address of the Rev. Cornelius Van Der Mel", Year Book of the Dutchess County Historical Society, May, 1914 - April, 1915; Page 16. * Information provided by the First Reformed Dutch Church of Fishkill's Eagle Scout cemetery survey project, Autumn 2000. |
1 | |
| 1143 | I45275 | Rombouts | Francis | 22 Jun 1631 | 1691 | 0 | Rombout went into the fur-trading business with Gulian Verplanck. In 1683, Gulian Verplanck and Francis Rombouts purchased approximately 85,000 acres (340 km) from the Wappinger Indians. The Rombout Patent included most of southern Dutchess County. The price, about $1,250, was paid in guns, shot, powder, blankets, wampum, alcohol, cloth and other goods. The Rombout Patent was finally granted in 1685 to Verplanck, Rombout, and Stephanus Van Cortlandt. The Rombout Patent is a legal instrument that was issued by King James II of England. In it, the king granted Francis Rombouts and his associates the right to own land that was then claimed by England. Rombout went into the fur-trading business with Gulian Verplanck. In 1683, Gulian Verplanck and Francis Rombouts purchased approximately 85,000 acres (340 km) from the Wappinger Indians. The Rombout Patent included most of southern Dutchess County . The price, about $1,250, was paid in guns, shot, powder, blankets, wampum, alcohol, cloth and other goods. The Rombout Patent was finally granted in 1685 to Verplanck, Rombout, and Stephanus Van Cortlandt. |
1 |
| 1144 | I45273 | Rombouts | Jan | Abt 1610 | 0 | a taxreceiver for the Archdeacon of Liege |
1 | |
| 1145 | I46012 | Roosa | Elizabeth | 17 Sep 1775 | 10 Jun 1835 | 0 | Hopewell Cemetery | 1 |
| 1146 | I7402 | Rouerge | Fulcoald | Abt 780 | Aft 837 | 0 | Fulcoald, Foucaud, Fulguald or Fulqualdus is sometimes called the Count o f R o u e r gue and founder of that dynasty of counts which ruled Toulouse a nd o f t e n a ll of Gothia for the next four centuries. In 837, he was appo int e d m i s sus dominicus along with Ragambald in the pago Rutenico seu Ne ma u s e n se: country of Rouergue and Nîmes (probably Septimania). Fulcoald married Senegunda (or Senegundia, French Sénégonde), whose fam i l y i s n o t recorded, although some web sites, without source, name her a s a d a u g h ter of Alda ("of Gellone"). By her he had two sons: Fredelo an d Ra y m o n d. |
1 |
| 1147 | I7148 | Rouergue | Richilde | Abt 900 | Aft 12 Nov 954 | 0 | Szabolcs de Vajay suggests that she was Richilde de Rouergue, daughter o f E r m e n gaud de Toulouse Comte de Rouergue & his wife Adelais ---, to ex pl a i n t h e transmission of the name Armengol [Ermengaud] into the Barcel o n a f a m ily. |
1 |
| 1148 | I6208 | Royce | Robert | Abt 1590 | Bef 22 Sep 1676 | 0 | He was a shoemaker by trade which means that he probably served an appr e n t i c eship during his teens. An apprenticeship normally started at age f o u r t e en and ran for seven years. Thus at age twenty-one he would be fr e e t o m a r ry. Exactly when Robert Royce and his family came to New England is unknown . H o w e v er, he was an early settler at Stratford, Fairfield, Connecticut w h i c h w a s founded in 1639 as "the plantation at Pequonnocke", by the Rev e r e n d A dam Blakeman (pronounceed Blackman) and William Beardsley. They w e r e a c c ompanied by either 16 or approximately 35 other families-dependi n g o n y o u r sources - who had recently arrived in Connecticut from Engla n d s e e k ing religious freedom. In 1640 the community was known as Cuphea g P l a n t ation. By April 13, 1643, the growing town was known as Stratfo rd , i n h o n or of Stratford-upon-Avon in England.) By 1657 the family had removed to New London, Connecticut where he live d i n g o o d r epute and was one of the 16 original members of the New Lond on C h u r c h. The town granted him the original Post lot, on Post Hill. H e n o d o u b t plied his trade as a shoemaker and also served as constable i n 1 6 6 0 , a nd in 1661 was representative for New London, one of the towns me n i n 1 6 6 3. In 1663 the town granted him two lots upon which to settle his two sons , S a m u e l and Isaac. He was appointed to keep an ordinary in 1667 , and t h e s a m e y ear "freed from training," probably on account of age . He was a g a i n t o wnsman in 1668 and a member of the general assembly in 1669. |
1 |
| 1149 | I8549 | Rumenel | Aubrea | Abt 1155 | Yes, date unknown | 0 | Aubrea is also written as Albrea, Albritha, Aubretha, Albreda or Aubred a . S h e w a s called Aubrea de Jarpenville when mentioned in the Testa de N e v i l l , which mentioned that Aubrea de Jarpenville held Efferton (Of fet o n ) b y t h e special service, or serjeanty, of acting as Marshal of the k i n g ' s f alcons. |
1 |
| 1150 | I45523 | Sales | Phoebe | 1626 | Dec 1666 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 1151 | I45523 | Sales | Phoebe | 1626 | Dec 1666 | 0 | Phoebe Sales was born in 1626 in Suffolk, England and was christened 5/1/1626. The christening register reads: "1626/Phoebe Sales, daughter of John Sales." The christening event happened in the same church in which John Sales & Philip Soales were married on 8/11/1625 [Note the name is not recorded as Phillipa - Phillip in early England was not an uncommon name for a girl, when the widowed John Sales remarries in 8/1644 in a New Amsterdam church, John is listed as a widower of Philippa Zaals]. In April 1630 John Sales, wife Phillip, daughters Phoebe & Sarah sailed from Southampton England aboard "Talbott", 1 of 10 ships in the Winthrop Fleet bound for New England. When the ship arrived in Mass., only John Sales & daughter Phoebe were aboard. Phillip & Sarah, were two of the twelve passengers who had died & were buried at sea. John Sales & daughter Phoebe/Phebe were in Massachussetts Colony, NEW England from the fall of 1630, until 1637 when they removed to New Amsterdam, where they lived among & affiliated with the Dutch and assumed Dutch names. John Sales became Jan & the surname Sales with more than several alternate spellings as seen on Dutch records. Phoebe became known as Femmetje [the Dutch equivalent of Phoebe] & since the Dutch did not use surnames until England took control in 1664 -& in the instance of Phoebe "person identifiers" were used in which "s", "sen", "szen" were added to the father's given name & added to his child's given name. In this way, Phoebe Sales, daughter of John Sales became known in her adopted "Dutch" area & life as Femmetje Jans, meaning Femmetje, daughter of Jan. |
1 |
| 1152 | I7474 | Salisbury | Edward | Abt 1040 | Bef 1120 | 0 | Edward of Salisbury was also known as Edward the sheriff, because he wa s s h e r i ff of Wiltshire, of which Salisbury is the capital, from as earl y a s 1 0 8 0 . He is known from ''Domesday Book'' in 1086. He is the ances to r o f t h e f irst line of Anglo-Norman earls of Salisbury. Keats-Rohan has an entry for him with the title "Eduuard Saresberiensis " w h i c h d escribes him as "The richest English tenant-in-chief in Domesd ay B o o k , t he bulk of his lands lying in Wiltshire. It is quite likely t ha t h e w a s E nglish, but some doubt whether this is possible given his h i gh s t a n ding among the Normans. Keats- Rohan derives her statement abou t E d w a r d being English from what she calls the "definitive account of E d w a r d a nd his family", published by the historian Ann Williams, ''The E n g l i s h and the Norman Conquest. |
1 |
| 1153 | I7079 | Salisbury | Walter | 1087 | 1147 | 0 | He was present at the Council of Northampton in September 1131, and was w i t h S t e phen at Westminster in Easter 1136, and at Salisbury in Christma s 1 1 3 9 . H e founded the Priory of Bradenstoke in Wiltshire in 1139, and w a s a b e n e factor to Salisbury Cathedral. |
1 |
| 1154 | I8282 | Saunders | Isabella Meade | 1 Feb 1829 | 24 Jul 1904 | 0 | We know from her death certificate and her own Bible entries that her maiden name was Saunders, she was born in Maury Co. TN and that she married Jesse Albert Byrd in Maury Co. TN. The land which became Maury Co. was originally in Davidson Co. (Nashville). Isabelle also identified herself as being from Nashville. In 1805 Williamson Co. was carved out of Davidson Co. and Maury Co. out of Williamson in 1807. Her father was R.M. Saunders, (we now know Robert M. Saunders, Jr.) born in SC, or possibly NC territory later becoming Tennessee, and mother, Sophia Josephine Phillips was listed on most census records as born in Tennessee. One source, undocumented, states middle initial stands for MEADE. Another source state middle name is Marguerite. Isabella, herself, never wrote more than "M" in her Bible. Wallace Smith, in his book "Prodigal Sons" asserts that "Isabella was originally a McCullough (in fact her stepfather was McCullough) and her parents had come from the mountains of Tennessee." |
1 |
| 1155 | I8271 | Saunders | Robert Meade | Abt 1790 | Between 1846 and 1850 | 0 | 1830 federal census index has 3 Robert Saunders in TN, one of them is in Rutherford Co., none in Maury Co., 1 in Weakley Co., and 1 in Wayne Co. In 1840 there are no Robert Saunders in TN, SC or Alabama, there are 3 in NC. On the 1900 census Robert Saunders' daughter, Isabella, is living alone and is listed as a landlady. She gives her father's birthplace as North Carolina; other census data gives TN; since TN was formed from NC, Saunders could have been from both places without a move and both states would be correct birthplace depending on the date. |
1 |
| 1156 | I11353 | Savage | John | 2 Jun 1493 | 27 Jul 1528 | 0 | When Sir John Savage VII was born on 1 January 1493, in Halton, Cheshire, England, United Kingdom, his father, Sir John Savage VI, was 18 and his mother, Anne Bostock, was 14. He married Lady Elizabeth Somerset in 1512, in Mistley, Essex, England. They were the parents of at least 3 sons and 9 daughters. He died on 27 July 1528, in Clifton, Cheshire, England, United Kingdom, at the age of 35, and was buried in Macclesfield, Cheshire, England, United Kingdom. |
1 |
| 1157 | I45319 | Schenck | Abraham | 6 Aug 1720 | 1790 | 0 | Of Bushwick, resided also in New Jersey, and finally in Dutchess County |
1 |
| 1158 | I45358 | Schenck | Annetje Roelofse | Abt 1663 | Abt 1688 | 0 | Flatlands Dutch Reformed Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 1159 | I45706 | Schenck | Emmerette Adele | 28 Apr 1877 | Sep 1960 | 0 | Green-Wood Cemetery-Lot 12347(Sec 178) | 1 |
| 1160 | I45680 | Schenck | Harold Crocheson | 7 Feb 1874 | 26 Jul 1879 | 0 | Died as infant Died as baby |
1 |
| 1161 | I45321 | Schenck | Henry | 19 Jul 1743 | 8 Jan 1799 | 0 | Biography: Henry was a Major in the Quartermaster's Corps in the American Revolutionary War. During campaigns of the Army in New York State it was his responsibility to keep the Army in adequate supplies. His wife, Hannah Brett, was a granddaughter of Madam Brett, who inherited her father's share of the Rombout patent, covering a large section of Dutchess County, and who, upon her husband's early death, managed her many square miles herself. The Brett-Teller mansion which still stands in the heart of Beacon, New York, was built by her and later became the home of Major Henry and his large family. During the Revolution it became famed for its generous hospitality. Washington, Hamilton, Lafayette and other notables were entertained there. Also it became a storage station for supplies. Major Henry engaged actively in political as well as military affairs before, during and after the war. He was a signer of the Articles of Association and one of the Committee of Observation in July, 1775. He was one of the deputies from Dutchess County to the Provincial Congress in 1775, 1776 and 1777, and following the achievement of independence was a member of the State Assembly in 1791. In private life he was a successful farmer and miller. (Source: Schenck Family Genealogy Forum) SAR Patriot #: P-285407 Major in New York Militia SAR Patriot Index Edition III (CD: PP2210, Progeny Publ, 2002) plus data to 2004 |
1 |
| 1162 | I45324 | Schenck | Henry | 15 Jul 1781 | Jul 1844 | 0 | Saint Luke's Church Cemetery Saint Luke's Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 1163 | I45324 | Schenck | Henry | 15 Jul 1781 | Jul 1844 | 0 | Johannes Schenk of Bushwick Long Island Johannes Schenk of Bushwick Long Island and his Descendants - a Geneology |
1 |
| 1164 | I45324 | Schenck | Henry | 15 Jul 1781 | Jul 1844 | 0 | (Research):from yearSOUR: SOUR @S101@ PAGE "New York, Land Records, 1630-1975," database with images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-89WZ-J9MD-T?cc=2078654&wc=M7CM-TWL%3A358133801%2C359011301 : [REFERENCE-ERROR]), Dutchess > Deeds 1811-1814 vol 22-23 > image 162 of 628; multiple county courthouses, New York. NOTE @N2934@ _LINK https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-89WZ-J9MD-T NOTE https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/3:1:3QS7-89WZ-J9MD-T |
1 |
| 1165 | I45676 | Schenck | Henry Albert | 29 Sep 1918 | Jan 1981 | 0 | Acacia Park Cemetery | 1 |
| 1166 | I45326 | Schenck | Jacob Blackwell | Abt 1820 | 1869 | 0 | St Luke's Church Cemetery St Luke's Church Cemetery St Luke's Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 1167 | I45315 | Schenck | Johannes Martin | 19 Sep 1656 | 0 | Johannes Schenk of Bushwick Long Island and his Descendants - a Geneology: Came to America in 1683 He spent his first 2 years in New York, then in 1685 went to Esopus (now Kingston), New York. Later, from 1691 to 1694 Johannes appears as Town Clerk in the records of the town of Flatbush. In 1698 he returned to New York where he taught school until 1700 when he was appointed Flatbush Town Clerk and also teacher in the village school until 1711. Came to America in 1683 He spent his first 2 years in New York, then in 1685 went to Esopus (now Kingston), New York. Later, from 1691 to 1694 Johannes appears as Town Clerk in the records of the town of Flatbush. In 1698 he returned to New York w here he taught school until 1700 when he was appointed Flatbush Town Clerk and also teacher in the village school until 1711 |
1 | |
| 1168 | I45315 | Schenck | Johannes Martin | 19 Sep 1656 | 0 | Johannes Schenk, founder of the line of 'Bushwick' Schencks Johannes Schenk came to America in 1683 from Holland. He was twenty-seven years old and already married to Maria Magdalena de Haes. They spent two years in New York, then in 1685 went to Esopus (now Kingston), New York. Later, from 1691 to 1694 Johannes Schenk appears as Town Clerk in the records of the town of Flatbush, L. I. (now a part of Brooklyn). In 1698 he returned to New York where he taught school until 1700 when he was again appointed Flatbush Town Clerk and also teacher in the village school there, positions which he held until 1711. There are extant many records of Church and Town, the latter in his own hand, which show him to have been a man of considerable prestige in the community. His position as teacher carried with it certain important duties in the church such as leader of the singing and lay reader. The association of the Schenck family with the Reformed Dutch Church of Flatbush, thus started by the first Johannes in 1700, has been continued by each succeeding generation of the family throughout the ensuing 250 years. |
1 | |
| 1169 | I45353 | Schenck | Roelof Martensen | Abt 1630 | Abt Aug 1705 | 0 | New Utrecht Cemetery |
1 |
| 1170 | I45667 | Schenck | William Wadsworth | 13 Feb 1847 | 3 Jun 1890 | 0 | Saint Lukes Church Cemetery | 1 |
| 1171 | I45317 | Schenk | Johannes | 30 Apr 1691 | 1 Apr 1729 | 0 | Event Description: Reformed Dutch Church |
1 |
| 1172 | I45317 | Schenk | Johannes | 30 Apr 1691 | 1 Apr 1729 | 0 | Reformed Dutch Church |
1 |
| 1173 | I46048 | Schofield | Jane | 1645 | 1715 | 0 | Saint Botolph Bishopgate Churchyard | 1 |
| 1174 | I5633 | Schwaben | Hildegarde | Abt 758 | 30 Apr 783 | 0 | Hildegard (c. 757/758 - 30 April 783) was a Frankish queen and the wife o f C h a r l emagne from c. 771 until her death. Hildegard was a noblewoman o f F r a n k ish and Alemannian heritage. Through eleven years of marriage wi th C h a r l emagne, Hildegard helped share in his rule as well as having ni ne c h i l d ren with him, including the kings Charles the Younger and Pepin o f I t a l y a nd the emperor Louis the Pious. Thegan of Trier, a ninth-century biographer of Hildegard's son Louis em p h a s i zes her Alemannian heritage and descent from duke Gotfrid through h e r m o t h er, indicating that Imma was of higher status than Gerold. |
1 |
| 1175 | I31641 | Scott | Frances Malinda | 1810 | 13 Apr 1854 | 0 | Died of cancer. |
1 |
| 1176 | I45624 | Scott | Ursula | Abt 1595 | Bef 23 Oct 1661 | 0 | Ursula SCOTT was christened as Urslaye Scoote on 14 Feb 1598 at St. Nicolas, Rattlesden, Suffolk, daughter of Henry and Martha Scoote. Ursula married Richard Kimball, son of Henry Kimball and Johane by 1615. She, along with her husband, children, brother Thomas Scott and mother Martha, on the ship 'Elizabeth' sailing April 10, 1634 |
1 |
| 1177 | I4756 | Seald | Katherine | 1 Oct 1609 | 11 Jan 1691 | 0 | Katherine immigrated to Massachusetts Bay Colony with her husband, and possibly children, in 1636. | 1 |
| 1178 | I362 | Sears | Deborah | 16 Sep 1639 | 17 Aug 1732 | 0 | Paddock Cemetery |
1 |
| 1179 | I37779 | Sears | Richard | 1 Jan 1590 | 26 Aug 1676 | 0 | Ancient Cemetery, Yarmouth Port |
1 |
| 1180 | I37779 | Sears | Richard | 1 Jan 1590 | 26 Aug 1676 | 0 | Early in the 19th century the name Sears was pronounced by the family as Say-ers, thus leading to confusion about how it was spelled.[3] He appeared in the records sometimes as Seeres, Seer, Saeres, Sares. There is no evidence he came to Plymouth in 1630 nor had any connection to the migrants from Leyden. "Richard Seer" is first seen in Plymouth Colony records in the tax list of 25 Mar 1633, when he was 44, in a list of 86 persons assessed 9 shillings in corn, at 6 shillings per bushel, upon one poll. He does not appear in the 1634 tax list or the 1633 list of freemen. He was in Marblehead (then part of Salem) in 1637, and in 1639 is in Yarmouth as one of its' founders. In 1643 he is shown in the list of Yarmouth citizens "liable to bear arms". https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_Sears_(pilgrim)_ |
1 |
| 1181 | I8551 | Senlis | Simon | Abt 1046 | Abt 1111 | 0 | SIMON DE ST. LIZ, said to be a son of Ranulph the Rich, a Norman, appea r s t o h a v e come to England early in the reign of William II. Presumably i n c o n s e quence of his marriage, he became EARL of HUNTINGDON and NORTHAM PT O N a f t er 1086 (for he is not named in Domesday Book) and in or before 1 0 9 0 , w h en he witnessed a charter to Bath Abbey as "Earl Simon." He witn e s s e d a nother royal charter under the same designation a little later. H e f o u g h t for William in Normandy in 1098, and was taken prisoner by Lou is , s o n o f t he French King. On the accession of Henry I in 1100 he witn e ss e d t h e charter of liberties issued by the King at his Coronation. He b u i l t t h e Castle of Northampton and founded or refounded the Priory of S t . A n d r ew in that town, and made it dependent on the Cluniac house of L a C h a r i tï -sur-Loire; this was probably in the time of William Rufus, b ut c e r t a inly before 1108, when he granted an ample charter to it in con jun c t i o n with Maud his wife. He was a benefactor also to Daventry Prior y, a n d p r o bably built St. Sepulchre's, Northampton, about this time. He w e n t t o J e rusalem cruce signatus, and returned safely, but setting out a g a i n h e d ied on the way at the above named Priory of La Charitï , and w a s b u r i ed there. |
1 |
| 1182 | I45628 | Severance | John | 1609 | 9 Apr 1682 | 0 | Colonial Burying Ground |
1 |
| 1183 | I33912 | Shanks | Caroline Ann | 27 Jul 1814 | 16 Nov 1870 | 0 | John Nerincx Buckman (1796-1845) first married Susanna Pierceall (1796-1833). They had five children, among them Clement Evermon Buckman (1821-1879) Caroline Shanks' father, Thomas Shanks and Sarah Woodward had two daughters. Caroline Ann Shanks (1812-1870) and Servilla Ann Shanks (1826-1901). Servilla Ann married Clement Evermon Buckman (1821-1879). On Susanna's death in 1796, John N. married secondly Caroline A Shanks. (1812-1870). Caroline was 16 years younger than John N. Buckman. (yes, sister to Clement Buckman's wife). They also had five children. On John N. Buckman's death in 1845, Caroline Shanks secondly married Ira Snow. They had one son. On Ira Snow's death, she thirdly married Clement Ignatius Buckman (1797-1871), son of Charles Buckman (1752-1827) and Jane Dunbar (1760-1837). They had two children themselves but Charles I. Buckman had eight children from a previous marriage with Harriet Fenwick (1809-1850). John N. Buckman and Clement I. Buckman were first cousins, both grandchildren of John Baptist Buckman (1730-1793) and Julia Ann Drinker (1732-1793). While appearing somewhat convoluted, it seems to be an efficient way of families taking care of families and that household sure ended up with a multigenerational group of children. (some 20 kids with birthdates ranging some 40 years) |
1 |
| 1184 | I89 | Shanks | Servilla Ann | 17 May 1826 | 26 Feb 1901 | 0 | She was rather tall and of slender appearance, hair was probably blond. She lived in District 2, Union, Kentucky in 1850. By 1870 she lived in Farmersville, Tulare, California, United States. |
1 |
| 1185 | I45612 | Shattuck | Samuel William | 1594 | 6 Jun 1641 | 0 | Burying Point Cemetery |
1 |
| 1186 | I45612 | Shattuck | Samuel William | 1594 | 6 Jun 1641 | 0 | There is absolutely no proof of his first name (commoners didn't have middle names back then so that was not obtained from a record either), nor that he ever came to Massachusetts. He died before 2 Jul 1641, when the widow Damaris was admitted to the Salem Church. See Anderson, Robert Charles, New England, The Great Migration and The Great Migration Begins, 1620-1635 . . . . |
1 |
| 1187 | I45615 | Shattuck | Sarah | Apr 1631 | 1724 | 0 | Like nearly all of Sarah Shattuck relations, she was attached to the Society of Friends and suffered much in consequence. She was brought before the court several times, either for neglecting to attend the services at the First Church in Salem, or for being present at a "Quaker Meeting." In 1662, she was excommunicated from the First Church in Salem for attending the assemblies of the Friends. She was evidently a woman with a strong character, and one who was not afraid to act and speak her convictions. We see evidence of this independence even after her removal to Nantucket. "For speaking very opprobriously concerning the imprisonment of peeter foulgier,' she was arrested but pardoned on being intimidated into repentance." Source: "Memorials of the Descendants of William Shattuck, the Progentor of the Families in America that have Borne His Name," by LemuelShattuck, Pub. Boston: Printed by Dutton and Wentworth, 1855. |
1 |
| 1188 | I400 | Shearer | William | 1 Mar 1752 | 5 Mar 1847 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-288260 State of Service: NY Qualifying Service: Private DAR #: A102306 Qualifying Service Description: Pvt in the i4th New York Contnental Army in Capt James Rosecrance Co, in Colonel James Clinton Regt Additional References: SAR Patriot Index Edition III (CD: PP2210, Progeny Publ, 2002) plus data to 2004: Pension Number: *S43132 |
1 |
| 1189 | I43898 | Silesia | Beatrice of | 1290 | 24 Aug 1322 | 0 | Beatrice of Silesia (also known as Beatrice of Świdnica; Polish: Beatry c z e ś widnicka, German: Beatrix von Schweidnitz ; 1290 - 24 August 1322) w a s a P o lish princess member of the House of Piast in the Silesian branc h o f J a wor-Świdnica and by marriage Duchess of Bavaria and German Queen . |
1 |
| 1190 | I45508 | Simons | Catherine | Abt 1656 | 1718 | 0 | Flatbush Reformed Dutch Church Cemetery |
1 |
| 1191 | I8423 | Sinclair | William Thomas | 1408 | 29 Mar 1482 | 0 | 1st Earl of Caithness (1455-1476), last Earl (Jarl) of Orkney (1434-1470 de facto, -1472 de jure), 2nd Lord Sinclair and 11th Baron of Roslin was a Norwegian and Scottish nobleman and the builder of Rosslyn Chapel, in Midlothian. In 1436 was Admiral of Scotland when he conveyed Princess Margaret of Scotland to the Dauphin of France (Louis XI) Earl of Orkney, invested by Eric, King of Norway |
1 |
| 1192 | I108 | Skeffington | William | 1460 | 31 Dec 1535 | 0 | William Skeffington is first mentioned in two cases concerning landed r i g h t s i n Skeffington and Keythorp in 1488 and 1496. A supporter of the G r e y s , h e was an executor of the will of the 1st Marquess of Dorset, who d i e d i n 1 5 01. He may have served with Dorset in France, as he was to do w i t h t h e 2 nd Marquess, when he was given command of the ordnance. It was t h u s a s a n e xperienced artilleryman that he replaced Sir Sampson Norton a s m a s t e r of the ordnance in 1515. With the return of peace the work may h a v e b e e n at first less demanding, and by 1522 Skeffington had served tw i c e a s s h eriff and had discharged various other local duties; but when i n 1 5 2 6 h e t estified in the dispute between Dorset and Sir Richard Sache ve r e l l h e admitted that he had not been in his county for four years. A s w e l l a s p erforming ceremonial duties he had served on various commiss io n s r e l ating to Calais and had spent most of his time either there or a t t h e T o w er, the two principal ordnance depots. In 1523 he had also bee n c h a r g ed with supplying victuals to the army in the field, and his fre qu e n t v o yages between Calais and London also made him a useful liaison o f f i c e r. |
1 |
| 1193 | I16935 | Skene | James | Abt 1390 | 1461 | 0 | SKENE OF SKENE. 17 James Skene of Skene was thus married to the widow of Fraser of Corntoun as early at least as the year 1428, and had, by his wife, a son, Alexander, who succeeded him, and who was marriageable in 1438, as on the 12th of May in that year, Egidia de Moravia, domina de Culbin, in her widowhood, with consent of Alan of Kynnarde, her son and heir, grants to Alexander Skene, son and heir of James Skene of that ilk, on account of the marriage to be contracted between him and Mariot of Kinarde her daughter, the lands of Dulpoty, Estertown, and Mill of Dulpoty, in the Barony of Culbin, and Sheriffdom of Forres, in security of the sum of |
1 |
| 1194 | I21707 | Skene | James | Abt 1504 | 10 Sep 1547 | 0 | Burke's peerage, which ThePeerage website uses as a source is incorrect. James Skene, is the son of Alexander Skene, 9th and Agnes Forbes https://archive.org/stream/memorialsoffamil00skenuoft#page/n49/mode/2up |
1 |
| 1195 | I45047 | Skene | John | 1543 | 16 May 1617 | 0 | Sir John Skene, Lord Curriehill was a Scottish prosecutor, ambassador, and judge. He was regent in St Mary's College, St Andrews from 1564-5 and became an advocate in 1575. He was joint Lord Advocate from 1589 to 1594, and served as the Scottish ambassador to Holland from 1591. He was appointed Lord Clerk Register and Lord of Session, with the judicial title of Lord Curriehill in 1594, serving until 1611. |
1 |
| 1196 | I24624 | Smith | Aaron | 1720 | 1 Jul 1776 | 0 | SAR Patriot #: P-291394 State of Service: SC Qualifying Service: Captain / Patriotic Service DAR #: A104530 Birth: 1720 / / VA Death: 01 Jul 1776 / 96 Dist / SC Qualifying Service Description: 1775, served as the Captain of the 3rd Company commanded by Andrew Williamson Died during a skirmish with Native American warriors in 1776 Additional References: McCrady, EdwardThe History of South Carolina in the Revolution, 1775-1780, New York City, The MacMillan Company, 1901, pg 90, 192 Howe, GeorgeHistory of the Presbyterian Church in South Carolina, South Carolina. Columbia: Dufie & Chapman, 1870, pg 429 Spouse: Elizabeth Caraway Children: Ezekial; Thomas Smith Sr; |
1 |
| 1197 | I45119 | Smith | Andrew | Abt 1650 | 0 | Andrew was the first generation to immigrate to the Americas. He was an early settler in New Jersey. Family lore has it that the area was first settled in 1677, when a group consisting primarily of Quakers settled in the area of Crosswicks, the oldest of the Chesterfield's three "villages". They sheltered in tents made from the ship KENT's sails. Family lore also has it that he migrated to Orange County. |
1 | |
| 1198 | I24666 | Smith | Coleman Dorcas | 16 Jul 1811 | 5 Jul 1898 | 0 | Came by covered wagon to Salt Lake City, then in 1848 on the Oregon Trail to Willamette Valley, Oregon where he setup a store. He then bought a schooner which was ship wrecked. He made his way to San Francisco, then went to Sacramento, where he setup another store. His daughter, Mary Malvina Smith, was born in Sacramento. He then moved to Sonoma, where he bought 40 acres, (Lot #516). |
1 |
| 1199 | I9167 | Smith | Ebenezer | 1668 | 16 Sep 1728 | 0 | Ebenezer was elected to many town offices over the years, first serving as a tithingman in 1700, a position he held again in 1710. A tithing man was elected "to preserve good order in the church" during meetings. He was "to make complaint of any disorderly conduct and to enforce the observance of the Sabbath. Tithing men were equipped with a two foot long black staff with a brass knob on one end and a foxtail or rabbit's foot on the other. The knob was used to awaken men by tapping them on the head and to correct wicked boys. Women were awakened by brushing the foxtail against their faces." Church attendance was compulsory and lasted all day long each Sunday - see First Parish History. On 14 Mar 1701 Ebenezer was chosen as a selectmen and was also named a town assessor that day; he also served as a selectman the following year, as well as in 1716 and 1718. |
1 |
| 1200 | I37793 | Smith | Erasmus Ambrose | Abt 1561 | Abt May 1616 | 0 | During the 19th century an annual fair was held on 16 October, and a village feast soon after the patronal festival of the parish church, All Saints (1 November). (fn. 42) Local histories have given particular prominence to the execution of nine women at Leicester in 1616 for bewitching one of the sons of Erasmus Smith (d. 1616) of Husbands Bosworth Hall, (fn. 43) and also to the lighting that struck the parish church on 6 July 1755 and caused great damage. (fn. 44) | 1 |
«Prev 1 2 3 4 Next»